LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS AT URBANA-CHAMPAICN 977.352 H62 I.H.S . PEOR I A. The History /T-i' PEORIA COUNTY ILLINOIS. CONTAINING A HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST — HISTORY OF ILLINOIS — HISTORY OF THE COUNTY ITS EARLY SETTLEMENT, GROWTH, DEVELOPMENT, RESOURCES, ETC., ETC.— A SKETCH OF ITS CITIES AND TOWNS, THEIR IMPROVEMENTS, INDUSTRIES, MANUFACTORIES, CHURCHES, SCHOOLS, ETC., ETC.— A WAR RECORD OF ITS VOLUNTEERS IN THE LATE REBELLION — GENERAL AND LOCAL STATISTICS — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES — PORTRAITS OF EARLY SETTLERS AND PROMI- NENT MEN— MAP OF PEORIA COUNTY- CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES — MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS — TABLES, ETC., ETC. ILLUSTRATED. CHICAGO: JOHNSON & COMPANY. 1880. Enterku according to Act op Congrrs<:, in thi year 1880, bv JOHNSON & COMPANV. In the Office of the Lii;rarian ok CoNnKKss. WAsiiisirroN. n. C. DON N El. LEV ( • LOYU, DONOHUE • IIENNKKERRV, BINDERS. %^ '^^^^\^'''^' O" PREFACE. A sage has truly said "Of the making of books there is no end." And it is well, for though in literature, as in society, the wheat and the chaff are intermingled in promiscuous confusion, and careful selection and winnowing are necessary to obtain the pure bread of life, yet the " survival of the fittest obtains," and upon the bookshelves of the world's libraries lie the crystallized brain and deeds of the centuries. It is the province of the historian to gather up the records of the onward march of human progress, and through the " art preservative" transmit ( them, condensed in convenient form for future use, to the coming ages. "History is a faith- ful narration of facts of yesterday, registered upon tune s leaf of to-day, to be turned over to- morrow." In the incipient stages of settlement in all countries, when civilization is in its birth throes, existence is little else but a struggle for food and raiment and shelter. The heroes who brave the dangers and hardships of frontier life little conceive, while they are waging the un- even contest with Nature in sowing the seed of a mighty nation or commonwealth, that the In commonplace every day transactions of their lives will to their great grandchildren be matters "^ of transcendant import, as drops forming the rivulet upon which their ancestral barques floated down the ever swelling stream of time toward an unfathomable eternity. And did those L conquerors of the wilderness and its hordes of primeval inhabitants, the wild beasts and wilder- t men, understand the value of their acts to future generations ; their brawny hands are wont to _b wield the ax and the plow rather than the pen. Thus the years that witness the early improve- ments of any country march silently into the sepulcher of the entombed cycles of the past with r^ their events unregistered, save as they linger in the memories of the participants. By and by, £5. when the haunts of the savage have been converted into fields of golden grain ; his wigwam has r given place to the stately mansion ; the bark canoe to the floating steam palace, and transporta- tion and traffic lifted, by wings of steam and electricity, from the back of the red man's pony, then the grandchildren of those patriarchs open their eyes in wonder at the marvelous '^ changes wrought, and inquire wherefore } It is then the historian steps upon the scene and ^ endeavors to rescue from oblivion the pioneers and their labors which have made the "wilder- Y ness blossom as the rose." His task is neither an easy nor enviable one. To gather up the scattered fragments and forge them into a continuous, harmonious narrative with no "missing I link " requires much careful research and arduous labor. 3 Two hundred and seven years will have elapsed on the 25th of this coming June since '' the Territory now embraced within the boundaries of Peoria county was first visited by white man ; a century has intervened since the French colony was planted on the site of Peoria City, -79J 4 PREFACE. and more than three score years have passed since the first American settlement was made. In the absence of any diary of consecutive events and incidents, an eflbri to resurrect and embody all the matters of historical interest must of necessity be attended with great difficulty. Many months of zealous labor have been devoted to this end, culminating in this volume, and the publishers hope and confidently believe this History will be found comparatively free from errors, and containing much that will render it highly prized as a reference book and a keep- sake to the inhabitants of Peoria county. The State and Territorial History was revised and a considerable portion of it written especially for this volume. The abstracts of State Laws were prepared by one of Peoria's leading Attorneys for the book, with great care and labor, and will be found reliable and useful to the farmer and business man. The War Record is a feature upon which considerable work was expended, and will prove an heirloom to the friends of the boys who fought in blue. No pains have been spared in the compilation of the History of Peoria county and City to have it embody a comprehensive narrative of the establishment, growth and present status of the multi- tudinous financial, social and religious enterprises of this great commonwealth. The aim has been in the biographical feature to avoid fulsome eulogium, and present a plain condensed statement of facts. The publishers tender their grateful acknowledgements and heartfelt thanks to the friends, too numerous to name, who have in many ways aided and encouraged the progress and completion of the enterprise. Most loy.iUy and generously have the representative men and women of the county and city, responded when solicited for facts and data necessary to cm- body in the History; and to them, including the members of the Press, and the patrons who have given it substantial encouragement, and to their posterity the work is respectfully dedicated by the Publishers, JOHNSON & CO. CONTENTS. PART I.— NORTHWESTERN HISTORY. Chapter I. Discovery of the Mississippi River 9 Chapter II. Early Settlements in the Northwest 15 Chapter III. Northwestern Territory 21 Chapter IV. The Louisiana Purchase 27 Chapter V. Expedition of Lewis and Clarke 31 Chapter VI. Indian Wars -- — 40 Chapter VII. Early Navigation of Western Rivers 44 Chapter VIII. Archaeology of the Northwest. 47 Chapter IX. Western and Northwestern States 54 Chapter X. Sketch of Chicago _ 70 PART H — GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. Chapter I. The Indians 75 Chapi'er II. French Occupation 79 Chapter III. English Rule S8 Chapter IV. Formation of Illinois Territory 92 Chapter V. First American Settlers.. 95 Chapter VI. The War ofi8i2 99 Chapter VII. Illinois Territory Admitted as a State 108 Chapter VIII. Northwestern Indian Troubles 117 Chapter IX. Black Hawk and the Black Hawk War 121 Chapter X. Slavery in Illinois. The Black Laws 146 Chapter XI. American Immigration 152 Chapter XII. Northern Illinois Internal Improvements. Love- joy, and Freedom. Mormons and Mormon War ___ 157 Chapter XIII. Illinois and the Mexican War 171 Chapter XIV. The War for the Union. Election of Lincoln. Fall of Sumter. Death of Lincoln 173 Chapter XV. Duels and Dueling - 186 Chapter XVI. Dress and Manners 190 Chapter XVII. Physical features of Illinois. Agricultural and other resources _ 192 Chapter XVIII. Governors and other State officers. United States Senators and Members of Congress of Illinois. 195 Chapter XIX. States of the Union.. 203 Chapter XX. Miscellaneous. Population of Illinois. Agricul- tural productions. Population of cities of the U. S. and principal countries. Practical busi- ness rules 208 Chapter XXI. Modern Chicago 223 Chapter XXII. Constitution of the United States, and Amend- ments. Digest of State Laws. Miscellaneous Forms 230 CONTENTS. PART III — HISTORY OF PEORIA COUNTY. Prologue 261 Chapter I. Geology of Peoria Counly 265 Chapter II. Early H istory. French Settlements 271 Chapter III. American Occupation 279 Chapter IV. Organization of Peoria County 285 Chaiter V. Prefecting the Organization. First Election 288 Chapter VI. Physical Geography and Geology 291 Chapter VII. Natural History 293 Chapter VIII. Political Economy 301 Chai-trr IX. Political Economy Continued. Chicago. First terry and Tavern License 311 Chapter X. The County Seat 316 Chai>ter XI. Old Time Bridges. Modern Structures 322 Chaitkr .\II. Counly Buildings. Circuit Court. Personal Men- tion. Oflicial Record 324 Chapter XIII. War Record. Black Hawk War. Mexican War. In the War of the Kcljellion. Lincoln's Proc- lamation. I'coria County War Record.. 351 Chapter XIV. Educational Interests 421 Chapter XV. Old Settlers Union, 43' Chapter XVI. Peoria City History 448 The Press 487 Chapter XVIII. Township Histories. County Statistics 572 Akron 572 Brimtield 572 Chillicothe 577 Elmwood. 583 Hallock 591 Mollis 595 Jubilee 597 Kickapoo. 598 Limestone 60a Logan 604 Medina. 606 Milbrook 608 Princeville 610 Radnor 613 Richwoods. . 615 Rosefield 615 Timber. 617 Trivoli 618 Chapter XIX. Biographical Directory 6ai Peoria City 6ai Akron 707 Brimtield 713 Chillicothi- 723 KImwood 736 Hallock 753 Hollis 766 Jubilee 767 K ickapoo 770 Limestone 786 Logan 790 Medina 796 Milbrook 804 Princeville 811 Radnor 891 Kichwood*. 829 Rosefield 837 Timber 841 I'rivoli 84s CONTENTS. ILLUSTRATIONS. Map of Peoria County Front. Starved Rock on the Illinois River, near Peru. 77 Iroquois Chief. -- 83 Gen. Geo. Rogers Clark _-_ 8g Gen. Arthur St. Clair 94 Old Fort Dearborn loi Old Kinzie House 103 Pontiac, the Ottawa Chief. _ 105 Black Hawk, the Sac Chief. - 123 Illinois Institute for Deaf and Dumb 165 Illinois Charitable Eye and Ear Infirmary 169 Lincoln Monument, Springfield 181 Scene on Fox River 191 Central Hospital for the Insane _ 20g Illinois Industrial University 209 Southern Illinois Normal University 211 Illinois Asylum for Feeble-minded Children 2lg Lake Crib, Chicago Water Works 225 Passenger Depot, L. S. & M. S., and C, R. I. & P. R. R. Go's., Chicago 227 Inter-State Industrial Exposition Building - 229 Peoria County Court House 328 PORTRAITS. Aiken, Mark Morrill 620 Baldwin, E. F 493 Ballance, Charles. 624 Barnes, J. B 493 Belcher, Daniel 7I7 Bootz, Lydia __ 490 Bootz, Fannie L _ - - 490 Bradley, Tobias S - 629 Brooks, Cyrus _ - -- 712 Brown, Edwin R _ 73S Clute, Joseph - 717 Corcoran, Geo. L 717 Cratty, Thomas - 636 Cremer, Bernard 493 Darst, Jacob.-- 638 Dickinson, Griffith E 822 Detweiler, Henry 640 Dunlap, Napoleon . -- 822 Dowdall, Wm. T - 490 Gove, J. K - S48 Greenwood, Geo. G 656 Hamlin, John, Hon 656 Harkness, Isaac .- 846 Henderson, S. R - 493 Higgs. Thomas. - - 848 Holman, Harvey 735 Hopkins, Samuel A., M. D 660 Hines, John, Senr -_ 802 IngersoU, Robt. G., Hon Frontispiece. Jack, Edward H 662 Linck, Jacob 84S Lobaugh, John J., M. D. - 753 McClure, John D., Hon 346 Miller, Jas. B 794 Miller, Robt. H 712 Moffitt, John.- -- - --. 735 Moffatt, Aquilla 676 Monroe, James 794 Mooney, Thos - 802 Moss, John 712 Norton, Orrin H - 656 Nurs, Isaiah 762 Patterson, Jas. H --- 794 Pettengill, Moses - _ _. 682 Phelps, Wm. E., Hon 746 Phelps, Wm. J., Hon 748 Plumer.S. R., M. D 848 Reed, Simon 762 Regan, John - .- 753 Richardson, James - - 794 Robinson, Wm - - 802 Rogers, Henry P 738 Root. ErastusC 762 Stevens, J. S 692 Stowell, Ebenezer -.- 822 Stuber, Adam, Capt 656 Tomlinson, Joshua O., M. D • 735 Tracy, A. L.. - 738 Truitt, Henry - 735 Tucker, Cyrus 822 Tucker, H. C - 717 Warner, John, Hon - 698 Washburn, Silas Howe, M. D 753 Wells, Henry W 700 Will, Robt --- 762 Wilmot, Asahel, M. D - 734 Wilson, A. W 712 Wrigley, Robert - 738 Vickery, Elias - 753 Yates, John C.Hon, 35° PART I THE NOETHWEST TEEEITORY. CHAPTER I. DISCOVERY OF THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. De Soto — Le Caron — Samuel de Champlain — French Adventurers — James Marquette — Louis Joliet — Embarkation to Explore New Countries — Lake Michigan and Green Bay — The " Ouisconsin " — Indian Accounts of the Country — Discovering the Great River — Indian Name of the River — Joy of the Explorers — Interview with Indians on Iowa Soil — Feast — Speech of an Indian Chief — The Des Moines River — "Muddy Water" — The Arkansas — Return — Indian Nations — Marquette's Record — His Subsequent Voyage — La V'antum — Marquette's Death — Removal of His Remains — Joliet's Subsequent Explorations — Robert La Salle — Louis Hennepin — Chevalier de Tonti — De La Motte — Fort Crevecoeur — Hennepin's Voyage. — Falls of St. Anthony — Seur de Luth — Hennepin's Claims as an Explorer — Colonization of Louisiana — Dissensions — Murder of La Salle. The three great colonizing powers of the Old World first to raise the standard of civilization within the limits of North America were France, England, and Spain. The French made their earliest settlements in the cold and inhospitable regions of Quebec ; the English at Jamestown, Virginia, and at Plymouth, Massachusetts ; and the Spaniards on the barren sands of Florida. To the French belongs the honor of discovering and colonizing that portion of our countiy known as the Valley of the Mississippi, including all that magnificent region watered by the tributaries of the Great River. It is true tliat more than one hundred years earlier (1538-41) the Spanish explorer, De Soto, had landed on tlie coast of Florida, penetrated the everglades and unbroken forests of the South, finally reaching the banks of the Great River, probably near where the city of Meinpiiis now stands. Crossing the river, he and his companions pursued their journey for some distance along the west bank, thence to the Ozark Mountains and the Hot Springs of Arkansas, and returning to the place of his death on the banks of tlie Mississijjpi. It was a perilous expedition indeed, characterized by all the splendor, romance and valor which usually attended Spanisli adventurers of that age. De Soto and his companions were the first Europeans to beliold the waters of the Mississippi, but the expedition was a failure so far as related to colonization. The requiem chanted by his companions as liis remains were committed to the waters of the great river he had discovered, died away with the solemn murmurs of the stream, and the white man's voice was not heard again in the valley for more than a hundred 3'ears. De Soto had landed at Tampa Btiy, on the coast of Florida, with a fleet of nine vessels and seven hundred men. More than half of them died, and the remainder made their way to Cuba, and finally back to Spain. Four years before the pilgrims " moored their bark on the wild New England shore," a French Franciscan, named Le Caron, penetrated the region of the great lakes of the North, then the homes of the Iroquois and the Hurons, but a French settlement had been established at Quebec, by Samuel de Champlain, in 1608. This was followed by the 2 10 THE NOTHWEST TERRITORY. establishment of various colonies in Canada, and the hardy French adventurers penetra- ted the country by the way of the St. Lawrence and the lakes. In 1625 a number of missionaries of the Society of Jesus arrived in Canada from France, and during the succeeding forty years extended their missions all along the shores of Lake Superior. In 1687 a child was born at the little city of Laon, in France, whose destiny it was in the fullness of time to be instrumental in the hands of Providence in giving to tlie world a definite knowledge of the grandest and most fertile region ever opened up to civilization. That child was James Marquette, the descendant of a family of Celtic nobles. He entered the Society of Jesus when seventeen years of age, and soon conceived a desire to engage in the labors of a missionary among the Indians. He sailed for Quebec in 1666, and two years later founded the mission of Sault Ste. Marie at the Falls of St. Mary. The Winter of 1669-70 he spent at Point St. Ignatius, where he established another mission. Here the old town of Michillimackinac, afterward called Mackinaw, was founded. It was from Indians of the different tribes who came to this mission that he received some vague intimations of the great river — the father of all the rivers. He at once conceived a desire to penetrate to the banks of the wonderful river, and carry his missionary work to the tribes which he had learned inhabited its borders. He applied to his superior, Claude Dablon, for permission to "seek new nations toward the Southern sea." The authorities at Quebec were equally desirous of having new regions explored, and therefore appointed Louis Joliet to embark upon a voyage of discovery. Joliet was a native of Quebec and had been educated in a Jesuit college. He had, at the age of eigiiteen, taken minor orders, but had abandoned all thoughts of the priesthood and en- gaged in the fur trade. He was now twenty-seven years of age, with a mind ripe for adventure. He left Quebec, and arriving at Mackinaw, found Father Manjuettc liigbly delighted with the information that they were to be companions in a voyage wliich was to extend to the domain of the King of France, as well as to carry the Gospel to new nations of people. The explorers, accompanied by five assistants, who were French Canadians, started on their journey May 13, 1673. Marquette has himself recorded in the following simple language their feelings on this occasion : " We were embarking on a voyage the character of which we could not foresee. Indian corn, with some dried meat, was our whole stock of provisions. With this we set out in two bark canoes. M. Joliet, myself and five men, firmly resolved to do all and suffer all for so glorious an enterprise." They coasted along the northern shore of Lake Michigan, entered Green Bay, and passed up the Fox river, carrying their canoes across the I'ortage to the " Ouisconsin," now called Wisconsin. At Lake Winnebago, before crossing the Portage, they stopped at an Indian village, which was the furthest outpost to which Dablon and Alhnuz had ex- tended their missionary work. Here they assembled the chiefs and old men of the village and told them of the objects of the voyage. Pointing to Joliet, Father Marquette said: "My friend is an envoy of France to discover new countries, and I am an ambas- sador from God to enlighten them with the truths of the Gospel." The Indians furnished two guides to conduct them to the Wisconsin river. It is related that a tribe of Indians endeavored to dissuade them from pursuing their perilous journey by telling of desperate and savage tribes that they would meet ; that the forests and the rivers were infested with frightful monsters ; that there were great fish in the rivers that would swallow up men and canoes together, and of a demon who could be heard from a great distance, and who destroyed all who approached. Unmoved by these frightful stories, .Marquette, Joliet, and their five brave assistants, launched their little canoes on the waters of the Wi.sconsin, and moved .slowly down the current. After a lapse of seven days, June 17tli, 1673, tlii-y reached the moutli of tlie Wisconsin and glided into the current of tlie Mis- sissippi, a few miles below the place now known as Prairie du Cliien. Here, and on this day, the eye of the white man for the first time looked upon the waters of the Upper Mississippi. Marcjuette called the river "The Broad River of the Conception." The THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. H Indian name is derived from the Algonquin language, one of the original tongues of the continent. It is a compound of the words Missi, signifj'ing great, and Sepe, a river. The explorers felt the most intense joy on beholding the scene presented to their enraptured vision. Here was the great river whose waters somewhere thousands of miles away flowed into a southern sea, and whose broad valley was the fairest and richest in the world, but unknown to civilized man, save as an almost forgotten dream or a vague romance. They had solved one of the great mysteries of the age in which they lived. As they glided down the stream the bold bluffs reminded Marquette of the " castled shores of his own beautiful rivers in France." The far-stretching prairies alternating with forests, on either side, were adorned in all the wild glories of June. Birds sang the same notes that they had sung for ages amid these " forests primeval," while herds of buffalo, deer and elk were alarmed and fled to the dense retreats of the forest or the broad prairies beyond. Not until the 25th of June did they discover any signs of human habi- tation. Then, about sixty leagues, as they thought, below the mouth of the Wisconsin, at a place where they landed on the west bank of the river, they found in the sand the foot-prints of man. Marquette and Joliet left their five companions in charge of the canoes and journeyed away from the river, knowing that they must be near the habita- tion of men. They followed a trail leading across a prairie clothed in the wild luxuri- ance of Summer for a distance of about six miles, when they beheld another river and on its banks an Indian village, with other villages on higher land, a mile and a half from the first. The Indians greeted the two white strangers, as far as their ability permitted, with a splendid ovation. They appointed four of their old men to meet the strangers in coun- cil. Marquette could speak their language. They informed him that they were " Illini " (meaning " we are men "), and presenting the calumet of peace, invited them to share the hospitalities of their village. Marquette told them of the object of their visit, and that they had been sent by the French, who were their friends. He told them of the great God that the white man worshipped who was the same Great Spirit that they adored. In answer, one of the chiefs addressed them as follows : " I thank the Black Gown Chief (Marquette) and the Frenchman (Joliet) for taking so much pains to come and visit us ; never has the earth been so beautiful, nor the sun so bright as now ; never has the river been so calm, nor so free from rocks, which your canoes have removed as they passed ; never has our tobacco had so fine a flavor, nor our corn appeared so beautiful as we behold it to-day. Ask the Great Spirit to give us life and health, and come ye and dwell with us." After these ceremonies the strangers were invited to a feast, an account of which is given by Marquette. It consisted of four courses. First, there was a large wooden bowl filled with tagmity, or Indian meal, boiled in water and seasoned with oil. The master of cermonies, with a wooden spoon, fed the tagmity to their guests as children are fed. The second course consisted of fish, which, after the bones were taken out, was presented to the mouths of the strangers as food may be fed to a bird. The third course was a preparation of dog meat, but learning that the strangers did not eat that, it was at once removed. The fourth and final course was a piece of buffalo meat, the fattest por- tion of which were put into the mouths of the guests. The stream on whose banks took place this first interview between the explorers and the untutored Indians, after parting with their guides, was the Des Moines river, and the place of their landing was probably about where the town of Montrose is now located, in Lee county, Iowa. One of our sweetest American poets has rendered Marquette's nar- rative in verse, as follows : "Came a people From the distant land of Wabun ; From the farthest realms of morning Came the Black Robe Chief, the Prophet, He the Priest of Prayer, the Pale-face, 12 ■* THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY With his guides and hi^ companions. And the noble Hiawalha, With his hand aloft extended, Held aloft in sign of welcome. Cried aloud and spoke in this wise : 'Beautiful is the sun, O strangers, When you come so far to see us ; All our town in peace awaits you ; All our doors stand open (or you ; You shall enter all our wigwams ; For the heart's right hand we give you. Never bloomed the earth so gayly. Never shone the sun so brightly. As lo-day they shine and blossom When you came so far to see us.' And the Black Robe Chief made answer. Stammered in his speech a little. Speaking words yet unfamiliar : ' Peace be with you, Hiauaiha, Peace be with you and your people, Peace of prayer, and peace of pardon, Peace of Christ, and joy of .Mary I' Then the generous llia«alha. Led the strangers to his wigwam. Sealed them on skins of bison. Seated them on skins of ermine, Biought them food in bowls of bass-wood, Walei brought in birchen dippers. And the calumet, the peace-pipe. Filled and lighted (or their smoking. All the warriors of the nation, Came to bid the strangers welcopie ; ' It is well,' they said, ' O brother. That you c.ime so far to see us.'" Marquette and Joliet remained at the Indian villaassing the sites of future great cities of liu- valley, and passing the moutlis of the Missouri and Ohio rivers, and as far down as tin' mouth of tiie Arkansas. Marquette named the .Missouri river Pekitanoui, or '* Muildy Water," on ac- count of the now well-known character of that stream. After extending their voyage to the mouth of the Arkansas, wlicre they found a village of the Arkansas tribe, they ascended the Missis.Mppi to tlie mouth of the Illinois. Tiiey ascended the latter river to its source. Along this streanj they found many villages of the Illinois, or Jllini, a large and powerful trilie. wiio were subilivided iutt) live smaller triiies — the Taniaroas, Michigaiuies, Kahokias, Kaskaskias, and I'eorias. Tiie country between the Illinois antl Mississippi rivers was inhabited by the thiec last nameil tribes. The Michiganiies resided in the country bordering on Lake Michigan, and the TamaroBs occupied the territory now included iu the counties of Jersey, Mailison and St. Clair, Illinois. Kaska^kia — also designatetl by the early explorers as " La Vantum " and " Great Illinois Town" was the largest of the villages, containing acctu'ding to Martjuette, sev- enty-five lodges. Without the loss of a num, or any serious accident, the paity reached Green Hay in September, and re|iorti'(l their discoveries. Manjuette made a faithful record of what they had seen and the incidents of the voyage. That record has been preserved. The report of Joliet was unfortunately lost by the upsetting of ids canoe while on the way to Quebec. At the renuest of the Illinois Indians, Marquette soon retiirned and established the mission of the Immaculate Conception ;it La Vantimi. In the Spring of l(i7.'), on account of failing health, he started to return to (Jreen Hay. While pa.ssing along the shore of Lake Michigan, conscious that he was uearing the end of liis eoilhly luboi?, he observed THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. ,13 an elevated place near the mouth of a small river. He told his companions that the place was suitable for his burial, and requested them to land. On that lonely and desolate coast, May 18, 1675, at the age of thirty-eight, James Marquette ended his last earthly voyage, and received burial at the hands of his devoted companions. Two years later some Indians of the mission at Kaskaskia disinterred his remains, and conveyed them in a box made of birch bark, with a convoy of over twenty canoes, to Mackinaw, wliere tliey were reinterred at the mission church. The post was abandoned in 1706. and the chnrcli burned. The place of burial was finally lost, and remained lost for two hundred years. In May, 1876, the foundations of tiie old Jesuit Mission were accidentally dis- covered on the farm of one David Murray, with a number of cliurch relics, the moldering remains of the great missionary and explorer, and a cross with liis name inscribed upon it. Joliet, after his return to Quebec, l)ecame again a trader with the Indians. His services were rewaided by the French government by the gift of the Island of Anticosti, in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Little after tiiis is known of him. He died about 1730. The reports given of the discoveries of Marquette and Joliet, served to encourage other adventurers to engage in the effort to extend tlieir explorations. Robert La Salle, a French navigator, who was born at Rouen about the year 1635, had long cherished a project of seeking a route to China by way of the Great Lakes. Before the return of Marquette and Joliet. he had explored Lake Ontario and visited tiie different Indian tribes. In 1675 he went to France and ol)tained from tlie Government a grant to a large tract of land about Fort Frontenac, the exclusive right of traffic with the Five Nations, and also a patent of nobility. He laid before his Government his desire to explore the Mississippi to its mouth, and take possession of all the regions he miglit visit in the name of the King of France. His plans were warmly approved, and he was provided with the means for carrying them into execution. In July, 1678, he returned to Fort Frontenac, soon after established a trading house at Niagara, and visited the neighboring Indian tribes for tlie purpose of collecting furs. He engaged the services of thirty mechanics and mariners and built the first ship for the navigation of the lakes. It was called the Griffin, and was a bark of sixty tons. Having been joined by Louis Hennepin and Chevalier de Tonti, the latter an Indian veteran, on tlie 7th of August, 1679, they launched the Griffin on Niagara river, and embarked for the valley of the Mississippi. They crossed Lake Erie and Lake St. Clair, reaching Green Bay, September 2d. For the purpose of relieving himself of some pressing financial obligations at Montreal, La Salle here engaged for a time in collecting furs with whicli he loaded tlie Griffin, and sent it in tlie care of a pilot and fourteen sailors on its return trip, with orders to return immediately ; but the vessel was never heard of afterward. He waited until all hope had vanished, and then, with Father Hennepin, Chevalier de Tonti, the Sieur de la Motte, and about thirty followers, began again the voyage. They ascended the St. Joseph in canoes to the portage, and carried tlieir barks to the Kankakee, a distance of six miles, descended the Kankakee and the Illinois until they reached an Indian village on the latter stream, at the expansion of the same, known as Lake Peoria. The village was situated on the west bank of the lake, and must have been passed by Marquette and Joliet on their voyage up the river in 1673, although no mention is made of it by them. La Salle, Hennepin, Tonti and their foUoweis landed at Lake Peoria, January 3d, 1680. The Indians received them hospitably, and they remained with them for several days. Here a spirit of discontent began to manifest itself among the followers of La Salle, and fearing trouble between his men and the Indians, they crossed the river and moved down about three miles, where the}^ erected a fort, which La Salle named Fort Crevecceur (heart-break) a name expressive of La Salle's sorrow at the loss of his fortune by the disaster to the Griffin, and also his feelings in the fear of mutinj'' among his men. The party remained here until in February, when Tonti was placed in com- mand of the post, and Hennepin charged with a voyage of discovery to the sources of 14 THE northwt:st territory. the Mississippi. La Salle returned on foot with three companions to Fort Frontenac for supplies. On his arrival he learned of the certainty of the loss of the Griffin, and also of the wreck of another vessel which had been sent with resources for him from France. Father Hennepin, with two companions, Picard du Gay and Michel Ako. on the 29th of February, 1680, embarked from Fort Crevecceur in a canoe down the Illinois to its mouth, which they reached in a few days. They then turned up the Mississippi, reaching the mouth of the Wisconsin, April ilth. Above this point no European had ever ascended. They continued the voyage, reaching the Falls of St. Anthony, April -SOth, 1680. Hennepin so named the falls in honor of his patron Saint. When they arrived at the mouth of St. Francis river, in what is now the State of Minnesota, they traveled along its banks a distance of l>iO miles, %nsiting the Sioux Indians, who inhabited that region. The river, Hennepin, so named in honor of the founder of his order. In his account of this voyage, Hennepin claims that they were held in captivity by the Indians for about three months, although they were treated kindly by them. At the end of this time a band of Frenchmen, under the leadership of Seur de Luth, in pursuit of furs, had penetrated to this part of the country by the way of Lake Superior. The Indians allowed Hennepin and his companions to return with the traders. Thej- descended the Mississippi to the mouth of the Wisconsin, passing up that stream and down the Fox river, and so on through Green Bay to Lake Michigan. Hennepin went to Quebec, and thence to France, where, in 1683, he published an account of his explorations and a description of the region of the Upper Mississippi. In 1697 (two years after La Salle's death) he published an enlarged work, in which he claimed tluit he had descended the Mississippi to its mouth. His faithful description of the valley for a time gave him credit for veracity, but the impossibility of reconciling his dates, and other circumstan- ces, are by the best authorities regarded as stamping his claim false. Before the time this work was published, as we shall see. La Salle had descended the Mississippi to its mouth. Hennepin explained his long silence as to his exploration to the mouth of the Mississippi, by claiming that he had feared the enmity of La Salle, who had ordered him to follow a different course, and had also prided himself upon his own claims as being the first European to descend the Mississippi to the Gulf of Mexico. Fatlier Hennepin died in Holland, about the year 1699. We now return to the further adventures of the brave and intrepid La Salle. He returned to Fort Crevecoeur in the latter part of the year 1680, to find that Tonti had been abandoned by his men, and obliged to take refuge among the Pottawattamies. He spent another year in collecting his scattered followers, finally succeeded, and on the 6th of February, 1682, he had reached the mouth of the Illinois. As they passed down the Mississippi La Salle noted the dififerent streams tributary thereto. They erected a fort near the mouth of the Ohio, and a cabin at the firet Chickasaw bluff. On the 9th of April they entered the Gulf of Mexico. They re-ascended the river a short distance, founded the Fort of St. Louis, took possession of the whole valley in the name of France, and called it by the name of Louisiana, in honor of the king. La Salle, having accomplished much for the glory of France, now retraced his steps northward. After spending one year about the great lakes, actively engaged in laying the foundations of French settlements in the new regions he had discovered, in Novem- ber, 168.3, he reached Quebec, and soon after embarked for France. The government, with marks of great esteem, bestowed upon him a commission placing under his authority all the French and natives of the countrj', from Fort St. Louis to New Biscay. An expedition, with four vessels and 280 persons, was fitted out for the colonization of Louisiana ; it sailed August 1, 1684. Associated with La Salle, in this expedition, was Beau^jeu, as naval commander. The mouth of the Mississippi was the objective point, but by mistake the fleet passed on northward. When the error was discovered La Salle desired to return, but Beaujeu persisted in advancing. Dissensions arose, and La Salle, THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 15 with 230 colonists, disembarked. This was in February, 1685. A fortified post, which was called Fort St. Louis, was established, and attempts made at agriculture, but without success. Attempts were made to reach the Mississippi, which they thought near, but failed. La Salle and his followers traversed the wilderness toward New Mexico, and in January, 1687, by sickness and disaster, his party was reduced to thirty-seven. Some of these, following Beaujeu's example, revolted. La Salle, with sixteen men, then determ- ined to reach the country of the Illinois. Two men, who had embarked their capital in the enterprise, were bitter in their malignity toward the leader of this unsuccessful expedition. Their feelings found some gratification in the murder of a nephew of La Salle. The latter sought to investigate as to the death of his relative, but only shared his fate, as one of them fired upon him from ambush, and the heroic La Salle fell, the victim of quarrels and dissensions among his own followers. This event happened after he had passed the basin of the Colorado and reached a branch of Trinity river, in Texas. We have thus briefly outlined the part taken by this energetic and adventurous explorer, in giving to civilization a knowledge of a region that was destined to constitute the richest and most productive portion of the American continent, if not indeed, of the world. CHAPTER II. EARLY SETTLEMENTS IN THE NORTHWEST. Early French Settlements — Indian Tribes — Mission at Kaskaskia — Kahokia — Vincennes — Fort Ponchartrain — Fort Chartres — La Belle Reviere — La Salle — The English Claim " From Sea to Sea " — Treaty with Indians in 1684 — English Grants — French and Indians Attack Pickawillany — Treaty with the Six Nations — French and English Claims — George Washington — French and Indian War — Fall of Montreal — Treaty of Paris- — Pontiac's Conspiracy — Detroit — Pontiac's Promissory Notes — Pontiac's Death — France Cedes Louisiana to Spain — Washington Explores the Ohio Valley — Emigration — Land Companies — The Revolution — Colonel Clark — Surrender of French Posts in Illinois — Surrender of Vincennes — Gov. Hamilton Taken Prisoner — Daniel Boone — Simon Girty — Virginia's " Land Laws." As the French were the first to explore the region known as the Northwest, so they were the first to improve the opening thus made. The earliest settlements were in that part of the country east of the Mississippi and south of the Great Lakes, occupied chiefly by the Illinois tribes of the Great Algonquin family of Indians. The Illinois were divided into the Tamaroas, Michigamies, Kahokias, Kaskaskias, and Peorias, and were sometimes designated as the Five Nations. The three last named tribes occupy the country between the Illinois and Mississippi rivers ; the Michigamies the region bordering on Lake Michigan, and the Tamaroas, a small tribe, in the same region occu- pied by the Kahokias, and now embraced in the counties of Jersey, Madison, and St. Clair, in the State of Illinois. The French opened the way for colonization by the establishment of missions among these tribes, their efforts in this direction having been attended with great success in Canada. A mission was founded at Kaskaskia by Father Gravier about the year 1698. This at the time of the visit of Marquette and Joliet, in 1673, was the largest and most important of the Illinois villages, and contained seventy- four lodges, or about fifteen hundred inhabitants. By the early explorers it was called by the several names of "Kaskaskia," "La Vantum," and "Great Illinois Town." Here, in 1675, Father Marquette had attempted to Christianize the Indians by establish- ing the mission of the Immaculate Conception. For years it was nothing more than a missionary station, occupied only by the Nations and the missionary. About the year 1700 missions were also established at Kahokia and Peoria, the latter being near the site 16 THE XOHTHWEST TERRITORY. of old Fort Crcvecoeur. Another of the early French settlements was at Vincennes on the Ouljaclie (Wiiba, now Wabash) river. Authorities disagree as to the date of this settlement, but it was proliably about 1702. For many years this was an isolated colony of French emigrants frum Canada, and several generations of tlicir descendants lived and passed away in these vast solitudes, before either they or their savage neighi)ors were disturl)ed by the encroachments of an expanding civilization. During all this time they had maintained fiiendly relations with the natives. In July, 1701, a station was estab- lished by De la Motte on the Detroit river, called Fort Poncliartrain. While these attempts to colonize the Northwest were in progress, similar efforts were being made by France in the Southwest, but without maintaining like friendly relations with the natives, for in a contlict with the Chickasaws, an entire colony at Natchez was cut off. As these settlements in the Northwest were isolated but little is known of their history prior to 1750. In this year Vivier, a missionary among the Illinois, near Fort Chartres, writes of five Fiench villages, with a population of eleven hundred wliites, three hundred blacks, and si.\ty red slaves or savages. He says there were whites, negroes and Indians, to say nothing of half-breeds. They then raised wheat, cattle, swine and horses, and sent pork, grain and flour to New Orleans. On the 7th of November, 1750, the same priest writes : " For fifteen leagues above the moutii of the Mississippi one sees no dwellings, the ground being too low to be habitable. Thence to New Orleans the lands are only par- tially occupied. New Orleans contains black, white and red, not more, I think, than twelve hundred persons. To this point come all lumber, bricks, salt beef, tallow, tar, skins and bear's grease ; and above all. p(nk and flour from the Illinois. These things create some commeice, as forty vessels and more have come hither this year. Above New Orleans plantations are again met witii : the most considerable is a colony of Ger- mans some ten leagues up the river. At Point Coupee, thirty-five leagues above the German settlement, is a fort. Along here, within five or si.x leagues, are not less than sixty habitations. Fifty leagues further up is the Natchez post, where we have a garri- son. V, lio iire kept prisoners throu'_'li fear of the Chickasaws. Here and at Point Coupee they raise excellent tobacco. Another hundred leagues brings us to the Arkansas, where we have also a fort and a garrison for the benefit of the river traders. From the Arkansas to the Illinois, nearly five hundred leagues, there is not a settlement. There should be, however, a fort at the Oubache (Ohio), the only path by which the English can reach the Mississippi. In the Illinois country are numberless mines, but no one to work them as they deserve." Tiio fame of Robert Cavelier de La Salle was not achieved alone by his explorations of (ho Valley of the Mississippi, for, in 1669, four years before the discovery of the Mis- 8is.-ippi by Manjuette and Joliet, La Salle discovered the Ohio river, or La Belle Riviere (Beautiful Iliver), as the French called it. Being conversant with several Indian dia- lects, he had learned from some Senecas of a river called Ohio which rose in their country and flowed a long distance to the sea. La Salle then held the belief that the river flowing to th(: west emptied into the Sea of California, and longed to engage in the enterprise of discovering a route across the continent. He obtained the approval of the Government at Quebec, but no allowance to defray the expense. He sold his property in Canada for two thousand eight hundred dollars, and with the proceeds purchased canoes and the neces.sary 8Ui)plies. With a party of twenty-four persons he embarked in seven canoes on the St. Lawrence, July 0th, 1669. Crossing over Lake Ontario, they were conducted by Indian guides to the Genesee, about where the city of Rochester, New York, is now located. 'I'he enterprise did not receive the approbation of the Indians at the Seneca village then situated on the bank of the Genesee at this point, and they refused to fnrn- isli hini guidiis to conduct him further. After a month's delay he met an Indian bdlonging to the Iroquois trjbe on Lake Ontario, who conducted them to their village. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 17 whei-e they received a more friendly welcome. From the chief of the Iroquois at Onondaga he obtained guides who conducted the party to a liver soutli of hake Erie. Tiiis proved to be a tributary of the Oliio. Tliey descended it, and thence down the Ohio to the great falls where Louisville now stands. By virtue of this discovery the French claimed the country along the Ohio, and many years after established militaiy and trading posts at different points. One of these was Fort Du Quesne, erected in 1754, whicii was taken from tiiem by the English a few years later and called Pittsburg, in honor of Wilham Pitt, then prime minister of England. Notwithstanding the discovery of the Oiiio by the French under La Salle as early as 1669, tiie English claimed from the Atlantic to tlie Pacific on the ground that her sea- coast discoveries entitled her to the sovereignty of all the country from "sea to sea." In 1GS4, Lord Howard, Governor of Virginia, held a treaty witli Indian tribes known as tiie Nortiicrn Confederac}', to -wit: the jMoiiawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayugas and Senecas. The Tuscaroras being subsequently taken in, these tribes became known as the Six Nations, and the English assumed their protection. They jourchased from them large tracts of land and aimed to obtain a monopoly of the Indian trade. The English government made grants of land west of the AUeghanies, and companies were formed for their settlement. France, seeing the English obtaining a foothold by planting trading posts in the Northwest, in 1749 sent Louis Celeron with a small force of soldiers to plant in mounds at the mouth of the principal tributaries of the Ohio, plates of lead witli tlie claims of France inscribed thereon. The English, however, still continued to make explorations and establish trading posts. One of these grants of England was to a company known as the " Oiiio Company," and embraced a tract of land on the Great jMiami, described as being one hundred and fifty miles above its mouth. Ciiristoplier Gist was sent b}' this companj- in 1750 to inspect their lands and to establish a trading post. In 1752 a small part}' of French soldiers, assisted by Ottawas and Chippewas, attacked this post and captured the traders after a severe battle. The English called tliis post Pickawillany — the name being subsequently contracted to Pickaway or Piqua. Tiie location of this post was doubtless near tliat of the present town of Piqua, on the Great Miami, about seventy -eight miles north of Cincinnati. Thus on the soil of what became a part of the State of Ohio was shed the first blood between the French and English for the possession of the Northwest. In 1744 the English had entered into a treaty with the Six Nations at Lancaster, Pennsylvania, by which they acquired certain lands described as being witiiin the " Colony of Virginia." The Indians subsequently complained of bad faith on the part of the English in failing to comply with some of the stipulations of the treaty. The Governor of Virginia aj^pointed commissioners to hear the grievances of the Indians. They met at Logstown, on the north bank of the Ohio, about seventeen miles below the present city of Pittsburg, in the Spring of 1752. Notwithstanding the complaint of the Indians that the English had failed to supply them with arms and ammunition as they had agreed, they succeeded in obtaining a confirmation of the treaty of Lancaster. In the mean time the French were quietly preparing to maintain their claims to the country in dispute. They provided cannon and military stores in anticipation of the coming conflict. The French were notified to give up their posts, but they failed to comply. Governor Dinwiddle finally determined to learn definitely their intentions, and for this purpose selected Major George Washington, then twenty-two years of age, as a messenger. With Christopher Gist as a guide, and four attendants or servants, Wash- ington set out through the wilderness on his perilous journey. He held a conference with the chiefs of the Six Nations at Logstown in November, 1753. He learned some- thing of the condition of the French, but the Indians desired to remain neutral and were disposed to be non-committal. Washington proceeded to Venango, where there was a French post called Fort Machault. Here he delivered to the French Governor, Dinwid- 18 THE NORTHWEST TERKITOKY. die's letter, and received the answer ot St. Pierre, the commander of the fort, declining to give up without a struggle. Preparations for war were made in all the English colonies while the French continued to strengthen their lines of fortifications. It will thus be seen that what is known as the French and Indian war had its origin in this dispute about the pos.session of wliiit is now one of the fairest and richest portions of our Republic. It resulted, not only in England maintaining lier right to the territor}* in dispute, but in wresting Canada from France. It wiis a war of eight years duration, commencing with the attack of tlie French and Indians on the English post at Piqua in 17.")2. and virtually ending with the fall of the city of Montreal in April, 1760. Ticon- deroga. Crown Point, Niagara, and Quebec had all previously surrendered to the English, the first two without resistance. After the fall of Montreal the Governor of Canada signed a capitulation surrendering the whole of Canada to the English. One post, how- ever, that of Detroit, still remained in possession of the French. Major Rogers was sent from Montreal to demand its surrender. Beletre, the commander of the post, at first refused, Ijut on the '29th of November, having heard of the defeat of the French arms in Canada, he also surrendered. September 20th, 17C0, the treaty of peace between France and England, known as the treaty of Paris, was made, but not ratified until February 10th, 1763. Meantime the Northwest territory was entirely under English rule and settlements began to extend. The Indians who had been the friends and allies of the French during the war were not reconciled to the English, claiming that they had not carried out their promises. Under the famous Ottawa chief, Pontiac, they united in a general conspiracy to cut off all the English posts on the frontier. The Chippewas, Ottawas, Wyandots, Mianiis, Sliawnees, Delawares and Mingoes, buried the hatchet in their local quarrels, and united to exterminate the English. Owing to the treachery on the part of some of Pontiac's followers, he failed in the complete execution of his plans, but in Maj-, 1763, several British posts fell, and many whites were victims of the merciless tomahawk. In the arrangement among the Indians it was agreed that Pontiac's own immediate field of action was to be the garrison at Detroit. He laid siege to the post May 12tli, and continued it until October 12th. To obtain food for his warriors during this time, he issued promissory notes, drawn upon birch bark and signed with the figure of an otter. All these notes were faithfully redeemed. Being unsuccessful in reducing the garrison, the tribes generalh- sued for peace, but Pontiac remained as yet unsubdued. To Alexander Henry, an Englishman who visited Michillimacinac, the next Spring, he said : " Englishman, although you have conquered tlie French, you have not yet conquered us. We are not your slaves I These lakes, the.se woods, these mountains, were left us by our ancestors. They are our inheritance, and we will part with them to none. Your nation supposes that we, like the white people, can not live without bread, and pork and beef ; but you ought to know that He, the Great Spirit and Master of Life, has provided food for us upon these broad lakes and in these mountains." Pontiac still entertained tlie hope that the French would renew the war, and finally conquer the English, and endeavored to incite the Indians on tiie Miami, and in other parts of the West, to continue hostilities. He applied, but unsuccessfully, to the French commander at New Orleans. Being unable to unite again those who entered so eagerly into his original conspiracy for destroying the English .>^ettiements, he went to the Iliiiiois country, where he made a stand, and had for a time tlie sympathy and co-operation of the French fur traders in that region. Soon, however, all but liis immediate followers deserted his cause, and he then reluctantly accepted peace on the terms offered by the English. From this time he had but little influence with the tribes. He was killed by an Illinois Indian, while drunk, at Kahokia, in 176'J. At the time of his death he was about fifty-seven years of age. Great Britain now held sovereignty over the entire Northwest, and to prevent THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 19 Louisiana from also falling into the hands of the English, France by secret treaty, in 1762, ceded it to Spain. The next year the treaty of Paris formally gave to England possession of the Northwestern Territory. The English now began to prepare for settle- ment and occupation of the country. In 1770 persons from Virginia and other British provinces took up the valuable lands on the Monongahela and along the Ohio to the mouth of the Little Kanawa. In October of the same year, George Washington with a party descended the Ohio from Pittsburg to the Kanawa, which last named stream they ascended about fourteen miles, and marked out several large tracts of land. Buffalo were then abundant in the Ohio valley, and several of them were shot by Washington's party. Pittsburg was then a village of twenty houses, the inhabitants being mostly Indian traders. The British government was inclined to observe a liberal policy toward the French settlers in the West. In 1763 the king, by royal proclamation, had forbidden his subjects from making settlements beyond the sources of the rivers which fall into the Atlantic ; but his subjects in the colonies were little disposed to observe this restriction. Finally, in 1774, Governor Dunmore, of Virginia, began to encourage emigration to the West. A number of settlements were made in the Ohio valley, the settlers often coming in conflict with the Indians. Several battles were fought, ending in the battle of Kanawa, in July, when the Indians were defeated and driven across the Ohio. During the years following, up to 1776, several land companies were formed, and engaged in extensive operations. One, called the " Illinois Land Company," obtained from the Indians large tracts of land on the Mississippi river, south of the Illinois. An association, styling itself the " Wabash Land Company," obtained a deed from eleven chiefs to 37,497,600 acres of land. The War of the Revolution interfered with these and many other similar schemes of speculation. The parties interested subsequently made efforts to have these land grants sanctioned by Congress, but did not succeed. In 1771, according to the best information we have, Kaskaskia contained eighty houses, and nearly one thousand inhabitants, white and black. Kahokia contained fifty houses, with three hundred white inhabitants, and eighty negroes. There were a few families at Prairie du Rocher, on the Mississippi river, opposite St. Louis. At Detroit, there were, in 1766, about one hundred houses. This place was founded by Antoine de la Motte Cadillac, in 1701, and is the oldest town in the Northwest. When the War of the Revolution commenced the British held Kaskaskia, Kahokia, Vincennes, Detroit, and other important posts in the West. Col. George Rogers Clark, a master spirit of the frontier, who was familiar with all the important movements of the British in the West, and also with the disposition of the Indians, formed a plan unequaled in boldness, for subjugating these posts. He repaired to the capital of Vir- ginia, Patrick Henry being then Governor, and presented to the authorities his plan of operations, which was approved by Governor Henry. He was accordingly furnished with two sets of instructions — one secret and the other open. His open instructions authorized him to enlist seven companies to go to Kentucky, subject to his orders, and serve three months from their arrival in the West. The secret order authorized him to arm and equip his troops at Pittsburg, and proceed to subjugate the country. Col. Clark succeeded in raising but three companies, but with these and a few private volunteers, he descended the Ohio as far as the falls, in the Spring of 1777. Here he fortified a small island, known as Corn Island, and then announced to his men their real destina- tion. Leaving a small garrison, on the 24th of June, during a total eclipse of the sun, he moved down the river. Under a burning July sun, with his chosen band, he marched to Kaskaskia, reaching that post on the evening of July 4th. Without the loss of a man on either side the fort and village were captured. He easily induced the Indians to give their allegiance to the American cause. They accompanied him to Kahokia on the 6th, and through their influepce the inhabitants of that place surrendered without resistance. 20 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. The priest at Kaskaskia, M. Gibault, hastily joined in renderinf:^ all the aid he ctmld to forward tiie jimposes of Clark. He established a government for the colonies he had taken, and then made ready to march upon St. Vincent, or Vincennes, as it is more com- monly known. But Gibault offered to go alone and induce the post on the " Oubache " to throw off the authority of England. Clark accepted the offer, and on the 14th of July Gibault started on his mission. On tiie 1st of August he returned, with intelli- gence of entire success, the garrison at Vincennes having taken the oath of allegiance to Virginia. Col. Clark placed garrisons at Kaskaskia, and Kaliokia, and sent orders for the erection of a fort at the Falls of the Ohio, where the City of Louisville now stands. He also sent Rocheblave, the former commander of Kaskaskia, a prisoner of war to Riclimond. The county of Illinois was established in October of the same year, by the Legislature of Virginia. John Todd was appointed Lieutenant-Colonel and acting gov- ernor. Courts were established, and the colony was provided with a government com- plete. The Indians acknowledged allegiance to tiie new government. Wliile Col. Clark was arranging for the government of the Illinois colonies, the British Governor, Hamilton, was planning an expedition to move from Detroit down the Wabash to Vincennes, intending to recapture the posts which had surrendered to Clark, and thence extend his operations to Kentuckj*. He knew nothing of the capitulation of Vincennes until his arrival, when he found the fort in command of Capt. Helm, who had been sent by Col. Clark to take charge of the garrison. Hamilton demanded the surrender of the fort, and being granted the rights of a prisoner of war, Capt. Helm surrendered to a superior force. On the 2yth of January, 1779, Clark received intelli- gence of what had transpired at Vincennes, and of the intended operations of Hamilton. Having sufficiently garrisoned Kaskaskia and Kahokia, and dispatched a force down the Mississippi to ascend the Oiiin and operate with the land forces in that direction, on the .Oth of Felnuary he set out iiim.>L'lf with one hundred and twenty men on his hard march to Vincennes. He reached liic fort on the '22d, and was joined by the remainder of his command, which liad come by water. He immediately commenced his attack on the fort, and on the 'I.'nh Gov. Hamilton surrendered. He was sent as a prisoner of war to Virginia, where he was kept in close confinement, and thus failed to accomplish his purpose of uniting the Indian trii)es against the Americans. All the important posts in the North- west, excei)t Detroit, were now in the hands of the Americans. Had Clark received reinforcements, wiiich had been jjromised, he would doubtless have captured Detroit also ; but Virginia and the other colonial governments at this time doubtless had all they could do to attend to the operations of the war east of the Alleghanies. The Legis- lature of Virginia passed resolutions complimenting Col. Clark and his men, and in 1781 he was promoted to the rank of general. Previous to this he had taken part with Steuben against Arnold, when the latter invaded Virginia, in 1780. Subsequently, Virginia gave to Gen. Clark and his men one hundred and fifty thousand acres of land', wherever they might choose to locate it, north of the Ohio. They made selection of a tract opposite the Falls of Ohio, between New Albany and Jeffei-sonvillc, Indiana. Gen. Clark died near Louisville, Kentucky, February 13, 1808. The years 1781 and 1782 were dark years in the history of the infant settlements of the Northwest, in consequence of the many" outrages practiced by the Indians. Many deeds of cruelty weie committed under the leadei-ship of the outlaw, Simon Girty, occurring chiefly in the Ohio Valley. Several battles between the Indians and frontiersmen occurred north of the Ohio, while in Kentucky the famous Daniel Boone and his companions were engaged in protecting the frontier outposts. In 178;j the treaty of peace, which ended the Revolutionary struggle, was concluded, and by its terms the boundaries of the West were defined as follows: On the north, to extend along the center of the (Jreat Lakes; from the western point of Lake Superior to Long Lake ; thence to the Lake of the Woods j thence to the head of the Mississippi THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 21 river, down its center to the 31st parallel of latitude ; thence on that line east to the head of Appalachicola river, down its center to the junction with the Flint; thence straight to the head of St. Mary's river ; and thence down along its center to the Atlantic Ocean. For some time after the cessation of hostilities, General Haldimand, the British commander at Detroit, refused to evacuate, on the ground, as he claimed, that his king had not ordered him to do so. It shortly, however, passed under the control of the United States, and so remained, except when held by the British, through the surrender of Gen. Hull, for a few weeks in August and September, 1812. The war of independence had been fought and gained, and England, as we have seen, had renounced her claim to the Northwest, but the Indian title was not yet extin- guished. From 1783 to 1786 various treaties were made, by which the Indians relin- quished their title to extensive tracts of territory. The individual States also held claims to the territory surrendered by Great Biitain, and acts of cession were necessary to vest the title to the soil in United States ; but of this we shall treat more fully in another place. In 1779 Virginia had passed her "land laws," by which grants made to settlers were confirmed, and providing for selling the rest at forty cents per acre. Kentucky was included in the territory of Virginia until 1792. It was originally explored by Daniel Boone and his compeers about the )-ear 1769. Harrodsburg was founded in 1774, and Lexington a year or two later, when the news of the battle of Lexington was fresh in the minds of its founders. CHAPTER III. NORTHWESTERN TERRITORY. Territory held by States — Articles of Confederation — Objections of certain States — Delaware Resolutions — Action of Congress — Maryland — New York — Cession of Territory by States — Ordinance of 17S7 — Terri- torial Organization of the Northwest — Fort Washington — \Vm. H. Harrison. Arthur St. Clair — Early American Settlement — New England Company — Gen. Rufus Putnam — John Cleves Symmes — Cincinnati Founded — Treaty with Spain — Division of the Northwestern Territory — Organization of the Territory of Indiana — Division of Indiana Territory — Territory of Michigan — Gov. \Vm. Hull — Destruction of Detroit by Fire. At the time the Articles of Confederation and Perpetual Union were pending a number of the States held, or claimed, large tracts of territory not now included in those States. New York, Virginia, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Soutii (. arolina, North Caro- lina and Georgia, all held such territory. Virginia claimed all that vast region which now embraces the States of Ohio, Indiana, Illiuois, Michigan, Wisconsin and that part of Minnesota east of the Mississippi river. That State hati made provision, by legislative enactment, to dispose of her lands to settlers. Certain States, claiming that the unoccu- pied western lands were rightfully tlie common j^roperty of all tlie States, insisted on limiting the area of those States claiming western territory. This was a subject of warm and protracted discussion in the adoption of tiie Articles of Confederation. The dele- gates from Maryland, under instructions from the General Assembly of tliat State, declined, in the Congress of the Confederation, to sign the Articles of Confederation until provision was made for restricting the boundaries of the States, and vesting the soil of the western territories in the Confederation for the common benefit of all the set- tlers. Virginia had remonstrated against this course. On the 25th of November, 1778, the act of New Jersey for ratifying the Articles of Confederation was presented in the 22 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. Congress. Her delegates were directed to sign the articles " in the firm reliance that the candor and justice of the several States will, in due time, remove as far as possible the ineendence as the other States ; that each Slate which shall be so formed shall contain a suitable extent of territory, not less than one hundred, nor more than one hundred and fifty miles square, or as near thereto as circumstances will admit ; that the necessary and reasonable expenses which any particular State shall have incurred since the commencement of the jiretent war, in subduing any British posts, or in maintaining forts or garrisons within and for the defense, or in ac- tiuiring any part of the territory that may be ceded or relinquished to the United States, shall be re-imbursed ; that the said land> shall be granted or settled at such times, and under such regulations, as shall hereafter be agreed on by the United States, in Congress assembled, or any nine or more of them.' THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 23 In pursuance of the recommendation of Congress, of September 6, 1780, several States made cessions of territory to the United States. Virginia ceded her northwestern territory March 1, 1784, and by an act of her Legislature of December 30, 1788, agreed to change the conditions of the act of cession of 1784, so far as to ratify the 5th article of the ordinance of 1787, passed by Congress for the government of the territory. The delegates in Congress from Maryland signed the Articles of Confederation at the date of the cession of territory by New York, March 1, 1781, thus completing the confederation. On the 23d of April, 1784, Congress passed a resolution for the government of the territory ceded by Virginia, which was superseded by the famous ordinance of July 13, 1787, entitled " An ordinance for the government of the territory of the United States northwest of the river Ohio." The first part of this important enactment provides for the temporarj' government of the territory, and concludes with six "articles of compact between the original States and the people and States in the said territory, and forever to remain unalterable, unless by common consent." The provisions of these six articles are of such importance as to justify their insertion here in full : "Article 1. No person, demeaning himself in a peaceable and orderlj' manner shall ever be molested on account of his mode of worship or religious sentiments, in the said territory. " Art. 2. The inhabitants of the said territory shall always be entitled to the writ of habeas corpus, and of the trial by jury ; of a proportionate representation of the peo- ple in the legislature, and of judicial proceedings according to the course of the common law. All persons shall be bailable, unless for capital offenses, when the proof shall be evident, or the presumption great. All fines shall be moderate, and no cruel or unusual punishment shall be inflicted. No person shall be deprived of his liberty or property, but by the judgment of his peers, or the law of the land, and should the public exigen- cies make it necessary for the common preservation to take any person's property, or to demand his particular services, full compensation shall be made for the same. And, in the just preservation of rights and property, it is understood and declared that no law ought ever to be made, or have force in the said territory, that should, in any manner whatever, interfere with or affect private contracts or engagements, bona fide, and with- out fraud previously formed. " Art. 3. Religion, morality and knowledge being necessary to good government and the happiness of mankind, schools and the means of education shall be forever encouraged. The utmost good faith shall always be observed towards the Indians ; their lands and property shall never be taken from them without their consent ; and in their property, rights, and liberty, they shall never be invaded or disturbed, unless in just and lawful wars authorized by Congress ; but laws founded in justice and humanity shall, from time to time, be made for preventing wrongs being done to them, and for preserv- ing peace and friendship with them. " Art. 4. The said territory, and the States which may be formed therein, shall forever remain a part of this confederacy of tlie United States of Amei'ica, subject to the Articles of Confederation, and to such alterations therein as shall be constitutionally made ; and to all the acts and ordinances of the United States, in Congress assembled, con- formable thereto. The inhabitants and settlers in the said territory shall be subject to pay a part of the federal debts, contracted or to be contracted, and a proportional part of the expenses of government, to be apportioned on them by Congress, according to the same common rule and measure by which apportionments thereof shall be made on the other States ; and the taxes for paying their proportion shall be laid and levied by the authority and direction of the legislatures of the district or districts, or new States, as in the original States, within the time agreed upon by the United States, in Congress assembled. The legislatures of those districts, or new States, shall never interfere with the primary disposal of the soil of the United States, in Congress assembled, nor with 24 THE NOHTHWEST TERRITOHT an)' regulations Congress may find necessary, for securing the title in such soil, to the bona fide purchasers. No tax shall be imposed on lauds the property of the United States; and in no case shall non-resident proprietors he taxed higher than residents. The navigable waters leading into the Mississippi and St. Lawrence, and the carrying places between the same, shall be common highways and forever free, as well to the inhabitants of said territory as to the citizens of the United States, and those of any other States that may be admitted into the Confederacy, without any tax, impost, or duty therefor. "Art. 5. There shall be formed in the said territory not less than three, nor more than five States ; and the boundaries of the States, as soon as Virginia shall alter her act of cession, and consent to the same, shall become fixed and established as follows, to-wit : the Western States in the said territor}- shall be bounded by the Mississippi, the Ohio and Wabash rivers; a direct line drawn from the Wal)ash and Post Vincents due north to the territorial line between the United States and Canada, and by the said territorial line to the Lake of the Woods and Mississip])i. The Middle States shall be bounded by the said direct line, the Wabash, from Post Vincents to the Ohio, by the Ohio, by a direct line drawn due north from the mouth of the Great Miami to the said territorial line and by the said territorial line. The Eastern States shall be bounded by the last-mentioned direct line, the Ohio, Pennsylvania, and the said territorial line ; provided, however, and it is further understood and declared that the boundaries of these three States shall be subject so far to be alleied that if Congress shall hereafter find it expedient, they shall have authority to form one or two States in that part of the said territory wiiicli lies north of an east and west line drawn through tlie southerlj' bend or extreme of Lake Michigan. And whenever any of the said States shall have sixty thousand free inhabitants therein, such State shall be admitted, by its delegates, into the Congress of the United States on an equal footing with the original States, in all respects whatever; and shall be at liberty to form a permanent constitution and State government, provided the constitution and government so to be formed shall be republican, and in conformity to the principles con- tained in these articles, and so far as can be consistent with the general interests of the Confederacy, such admission sliall be allowed at an earlier period, and when there may be a less number of free inhabitants in the State than sixty thousand. " AuT. G. There shall be neither slavery nor involuntary servitude in the said ter- ritory, otiierwise tlian in the punishment of crimes, whereof the party shall be duly con- victed ; provided, always, tiiat any person escaping into the same from whom labor or service is lawfully claimed in any one of the original States, such fugitive may be lawfully reclaimed and conveyed to the person claiming his or her labor or services as aforesaid." These articles, sometimes known as the " Compact of 1787," form the basis of the organization of the Northwestern Territory and of the several States into whicli it was subscfiueiitly divided. Although the original act of cession was adopted by Virginia in 17H4, it will be seen that it was three years later before Congress agieed upon a plan of government. The suiiject was one of serious and earnest discussion at various times. At one time a motion prevailed to strike from the jiroposed plan the prohibitiim of slavery. Anotlier proposition was agreed to by which the territory was to be divided into States by parallels and meridian lines, making ten States which were to be named as follows : Sylvania, Michigania, Chersonesus, Assenisipia, Metropotaniia, Illenoia, Saratoga, Wash- ington, Polypotamia and I'elisipia. When this plan was submitted to the legislatures of the States there were serious objections made, esj)ecial]y by Massachusetts and Virginia. There were objections to the category of names, but the chief difficulty was the resolu- tion of Congress of October lOlh, 17sb. which fixed the extent of each State at not less than one hundred nor more than one hundred and fifty miles square, or as near thereto as uircuuislances might admit. So the subject was again taken up in 178G,and discussed THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 25 during that year and until July 12th, 1787, when the ordinance finally passed, as stated above. An act of territorial organization was approved August 7th, 1789. Gen. Arthur St. Clair was appointed Governor, and William H. Harrison Secretary. In 1788 a town had been laid out by John Cleves Symmes at Fort Washington, and was named Losantiville, but afterward Cincinnati. The place was settled by persons from the New England States and from New Jersey, but did not extensively improve until after Gen. Wayne's defeat of the Indians in 1794. This became the seat of the new territorial government. The election of representatives for the territory was held February 4th, 1799. As required by the ordinance of 1787, these representatives met at the seat of the territorial govern- ment to nominate ten persons, out of which Congress was to appoint five to serve as the territorial council. The following persons were commissioned : Henry Vandenburg, of Vincennes ; Robert Oliver, of Marietta ; James Findlay and Jacob Burnett, of Cincin- nati, and David Vance, of Vanceville. The first Territorial Legislature met September I6th, 1799, and on the •24th both houses were duly organized, Henry Vandenburg being elected president of the council. On the 13th of October the legislatui-e elected Wm. Henry Harrison as a delegate to Congress. He received eleven of the votes cast, being a majority of one over his opponent, Arthur St. Clair, son of the Governor. At this ses- sion tiiirty-seven acts were passed and approved. Eleven other acts were passed which the Governor vetoed. The greater part of the legislation of the session related to the organization of the militia and to revenue matters. The session closed December 19th, 1799. President Adams appointed Charles Willing Bryd as secretary of the territory to succeed William Henry Harrison, elected to Congress, and the senate confirmed the nomi- nation. James N. Varnum, S. H. Parsons and John Armstrong were appointed to the judi- cial bench of the territory in October, 1787. Having briefly outlined the legislation which resulted in the formation of a tei'rito- rial government, we return to notice some of the earlier American settlements in the territory. As elsewhere stated, a few French settlements had been made by emigrants from Canada and Louisiana, on the Ohio river and in the region known as the Illinois country, but it was not until after the Virginia cession that any permanent American set- tlements were made. Then several treaties were made with the Indians, in which they relinquished their title to large portions of the territory. The government made several large grants to companies and individuals, for the purpose of colonizing the country. One of these was to a company from Massachusetts and Connecticut, called the New England Company, of a tract lying along the Ohio and Muskingum rivers, embracing 1,500,000 acres. Here the town of Marietta was laid out. in August, 1787, at the confluence of the Muskingum and Ohio rivers. Fort Harmar was built on the opposite, or west bank of the Muskingum, the year before. The New England Company sent its first party of settlers in the Spring of 1788. They consisted of eight families, and some other persons, and all under the superintendency of Gen. Rufus Putnam. The party, after a long and weary journey over tlie AUeghanies, and down the Ohio, arrived at Marietta on the 7th of April, 1788. This little band had the honor of being the pioneers of Ohio, unless the Moravian missionaries may be so regarded. The settlement was first known as the " Mus- kingum," but on the 2d day of July, 1788, at a meeting of the directors and agents of the company, the name was changed to Marietta, in honor of Marie Antoinette. In 1786, John Cleves Sj'mmes, of New Jersey, visited tlie country between the Miamies, and being pleased with its appearance, made application to the government for the purchase of a large tract of land, to be settled on similar conditions with those of the New England Company. The grant was made to Symmes and his associates the follow- ing year. Associated with Symmes, was Matthias Deuman, also of New Jersey, who located, among other tracts in the Symmes purchase, the section upon which Cincinnati was laid out. Denman sold to Robert Patterson and John Filson, each one-third of his 26 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. location, retaining the other third himself. In August, 1788, they laid out the first por- tion of what, in a few years, became one of the great cities of the West. Fort Washing- ton was erected here in 171*0, and was for some time the headquarters of both the civil and military governments of the Northwestern Territor}-. There were but few settlers here until after 1794, when settlers began to arrive rapidly. In July, 1815, the popula- tion was 6,500. In October, 1795, the treaty was signed between the United States and Spain, which secured to the former the free navigation of the Mississijipi. After this the Northwest began to settle rapidly. During the next year settlements were made at various points along the Miami and Scioto rivers, including those at Piqua and Chillicothe. In Septem- ber, of the same year, the city of Cleveland was laid out. The great extent of the Northwestern Territory, and the rapid increase of population at the beginning of the new century, began to render the eflBcient action of the courts impossible ; and to remedy this evil a division of the Territory- was proposed. A com- mittee in Congress, to whom the matter had been referred, on the ;;d of March, 1800, reported in favor of two distinct territorial governments, and that the division be made by a line beginning at the mouth of the Great Miami river, and running directly to the boundary line between the United States and Canada. The report was accepted, and an act passed, which was approved May 7th, of the same year, making the division. It pro- vided, among other things, that from and after the next -Jthday of July, "all that part of the territory of the United States northwest of the Ohio river, which lies to the northward of a line beginning at a point on tlie Ohio, opposite to the nioutii of the Kentucky river, and running thence to Fort Recovery, and tlience north until it sliall intersect the terri- torial line between the United States and Canada, shall, for the purpose of lemponiry government, constitute a separate territory, and be called the Indiana Territory." The same act provided, that uiiiil tlie Legislatures of the Territories, respectively, otherwise ordered, Chillicothe. on the Scioto river, should be the seat of government of the Terri- tory east of the line of division ; and that Vincennes, on the Wabash river, should be the seat of government of the Indiana Territory. On the 3d of November, of that year, the Territorial Legislature met at Cliillicothe. William Henry Harrison was appointed Gov- ernor of Indiana Territory, and entered upon his duties in 1^01. Tiie new Territory then embraced all that region now comprising the States of Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wis- consin, and that jjart of Minnesota east of the Mississii)i)i river. Nearly the whole of it was at that time in the possession of the Indians. Soon after the ariival of Governor Harrison at Vincennes, he concluded several treaties with the Indians, whereby large grants of land were obtained from the various tribes. By a treaty made at St. Louis, August 18th, 1801, he ol)taincd a relinquishment of Indian title to over 51,000,000 of acres. Tiie year before, tlie government had obtained Louisiana froni France, by pur- chase, and that being divided, the " District of Louisiana" (^tlie " New Nortliwest ") was annexed to Indiana Territory, thus extending Gov. Harrison's authority over a vast domain, occuj)ied chiefly 1)}' savage tribes. B}' an act of Congress, of January 11th, 1805, Indiana Territory was divided into two separate governments, and the new Territory of Michigan formed. William Hull was appointed Governor of tlie new Territory, and Detroit was designated as the scat of gov- ernment. On the .'JOth of June the Territorial government of Michigan was to go into operation. When Gov. Hull, and the other Territorial officers, readied Detroit, they found the place in ruins and the inhabitants scattered. On the 11th of that month a fire had destroyed almost every building in the place. Gov. Hull adopted a new plan for rebuilding the town, and in population and importance it soon regained all it had lost by the fire. Other changes were subseiiuently made in the boundaries of the Western Territories, as new States were from time to time admitted into the Union, until finally, all that vast domain originally designated as the " Northwestern Territory " became sovereign States. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 27 CHAPTER IV. THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE. Discovery of the Moulh of the Mississippi — Founding of New Orlean^— French Grant — John Law — The "Mis- sissippi Bubble" — Territory West of the Mississippi — France CedestoSpain — Spain Cedes Back to France — France Cedes to the United States — Right to Navigate the Mississippi — Particulars of the Negotiations With France — Extent of the Territory — Possession Taken by the United States — Division of the Territory. That vast region of territory once known as Louisiana, came under the jurisdiction of civilized men by the right of discovery — a right whicii has long been known and recognized among civilized nations, though often necessarily followed by conquest to ren- der it effective. For two centuries the Spaniards had navigated the Gulf of Mexico, so far as we know, ignorant of the fact that it received the waters of one of the largest rivers of the world. About the year 1600 the French, who had re-established them- selves in Canada, received some information of this great river, but did not discover its mouth until 1691, when, according to some authorities. La Salle succeeded in reach- ing it. Iberville founded his first colony in 1699, but it did not assume importance until 1717, when the city of New Orleans was founded. In 1712 Louis XIV of France granted to M. Crozart a charter to the whole territory of Louisiana, which was so named in honor of the king. Under the leadership of John Law, in 1716, a company was formed in Paris and incorporated as the " Mississippi Company," which purchased Louisiana from the crown. The financial disasters in France caused by Law brought about the failure of his Missis- sippi scheme, and the explosion of what is known in history as the " Mississippi bubble." Louisiana was then resumed by the crown, and the commerce of the Mississippi was declared free. The French retained possession until 1762, when they ceded it to Spain, including the whole country to the head waters of the great river and west to the Rocky Mountains. The jurisdiction of France, which had continued for nearly a century, thus ended, until in 1800 Bonaparte, then first consul, induced the Spanish government to cede it back to France. During the time that Louisiana remained a Spanish dependency, that government claimed the exclusive right of navigating the Mississippi river. The free navigation of that river was essential to the prosperity and commerce of the United States. Sjjain then having jurisdiction also over the Floridas east of the great river, and that river for several hundred miles flowing wholly through the Spanish diminions, the question of its navigation south of the southern boundary of the United States became a serious one to our government and people. The people in the western part of the United States especially demanded the free navigation of the river as a right. But Spanish militar}- posts enforced the collection of duties on imports by way of the river for the upper region. Boats descending were forced to submit to revenue exactions by Spanish authorities. These exactions were a constant source ot trouble and disaffection, and led to a threatening state of afi'airs between the United States and Spain. Spain, however, by the treaty of Madrid, October 20, 1795, conceded to the United States the free navigation of the river from its source to the Gulf, and also the free use of the port of New Orleans for three years as a port of deposit. The treaty of Madrid, however, did not quiet all troubles between the United States and Spain. In 1802, during the administration of President Jefferson, there was some apprehension of a war growing out of the continued disputes respecting the southwestern boundary. These disputes had led to many difficulties between the people of the United States and the Spanish authorities. These affairs, however, assumed a new aspect, when 28 THE NORTHWEST TEHHITORY. in the Spring of 1802 the Government of the United States received intelligence that, by a secret treaty made in October, 1800, Sj)ain had ceded Louisiana to France. At this time Mr. Livingston was the United States Minister to France, ;ind President Jefferson, soon after learning of the Spanish cession to France, wrote to Mr. Livingston in refer- ence to acquiring the right to deposit at the port of New Orleans, and otiier matters which had been in dispute between the L^nited States and Spain. In his annual message to Congress, in December of the same year, the President alluded to the subject of the Spanish cession to France. Congress passed resolutions asserting the right of navigating the Mississippi, and insisting upon the right to the use of a port or a place of deposit. At that time it was understood in the United States that the Spanish cession to France included the Floridas, which, however, was not the case. The jiolicy of the President was to enter into a treaty with France for the purchase of New (Orleans and the Floridas, and with this view, on the 10th of January, 1803, he appointed James Monroe minister plenipotentiary to France to act in conjunction with Mr. Livingston. Mr. Monroe's nomination was confirmed by the Senate. The instructions to the American ministers only asked for the cession of the city of New Orleans and the Floridas, together with the free navigation of the Mississippi. The cession at this time of the entire Territory of Louisiana was not a subject of discussion. Mr. Monroe sailed from New York March 8, 1803, and arrived in Paris April 1. Bonaparte was then fii-st consul, and France was on the eve of a war with England. He supposed the American ministers were authorized to enter into more extended stipu- lations than they really were. Marquis de Marbois was directed to negotiate with the American ministers. Said the first consul to his minister, as recorded by the latter : " Irresolution and deliberation are no longer in season. I renounce Louisiana. It is not only New Orleans that I will cede ; it is the whole colon}-, without any reserva- tion. I know the price of what I abandon, and I have sufficiently proved the importance that I attach to this province, since my first diplomatic act with Spain had for its cibject the recovery of it. I renounce it with the greatest regret. To attempt to retain it would be folly. I direct you to negotiate this affair with the envoys of the United States. Do not even await the arrival of Mr. Monroe ; have an interview this day with Mr. Livingston. But I require a great deal of money for this war, and I would not like to commence with new contributions. If I should regulate my terms, according to the value of these vast regions to the United States, the indemnity wmdd have no limits. I will be moderate, in consideration of the necessity in which I am of making a sale. But keep this to yourself. I want fifty millions francs, and for less than that sum I will not treat ; I would rather make a desperate attempt to keep those fine countries. To- morrow you shall have full powers. Mr. Monroe is on the point of arriving. To this minister the President must have given secret instructions, more extensive than the ostensible authorization of Congress, for the stipulation of the payments to be made. Neither this minister nor his colleague is prepared for a decision whicii goes infinitely beyond any thing tiiat they are about to ask of us. Begin by making them the overture without any subterfuge. You will acquaint me, day by day, hour by liour, of your progress. The cabinet of London is informed of the measures adopted at Washington, but it can have no suspicion of those which I am now taking. Observe the greatest secrecy, and recommend it to the American ministers ; they have not a less interest than yourself in conforming to this counsel. You will correspond with M. de Talleyrand, who alone knows my intentions. If I attended to his advice, France would confine her ambition to the left bank of the Rhine, and would only make war to protect any dismem- berment of her pos-sessions. Hut he also admits that the cession of Louisiana is not a dismemberment of France. Keep him informed of the progress of this affair." On the same day that Napoleon thus confided to Marbois his determination, confer- ences began between the latter and Mr. Livingston. The American minister had been THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 29 in Paris about two years, endeavoring to obtain indemnities claimed bj' American citizens for prizes made by the French during peace, but so far, without result further than vafue answers. Mr. Livingston had become distrustful of tlie French government, and feared the Louisiana overtures were but an artifice to gain still further time. Soon after these preliminary discussions were entered upon, Mr. Monroe arrived in Paris, and the next day began his conferences with Marbois. Rapid progress was made in the neo-otiations, for both sides had an interest in hastening the matter. Mr. Monroe was surprised to hear the first overtures made so frankly by the French minister, when he proposed to cede to the United States so vast a region of country, with the largest rivers in the world, instead of merely a town and an inconsiderable extent of territory. The offer embraced infinitely more than the American ministers were empowered to ask for, or accept. Their powers only extended to an arrangement respecting the left bank of the Mississippi, including New Orleans. But the moment was a critical one with France, hostilities being about to commence with England. There was not time for further in- structions from the government of the United States before the opportunity would pass, perhaps forever. The American ministers therefore assumed the responsibility of treat- ing for the purchase of the entire colony, or territory of Louisiana — an extent of country sufficient in itself for an empire. The terms were soon agreed upon. The United States was to pay for this vast acquisition the sum of fifteen millions of dollars. In the treaty of October 1, 1800, between France and Spain, the latter had reserved the right of preference in case France should cede this territory to another power ; but here again France could not afford to wait. The treaty was concluded and subsequently submitted to the Spanish cabinet. They complained that no regard had been paid to their reserved right, and for almost a year that court delayed its approbation of the treaty. On the 10th of February, 1804, however, Don Pedro Cavallos, the Spanish minister, wrote to Mr. Pinckney, the American minister, that " His Catholic Majesty had thought fit to re- nounce his opposition to the alienation of Louisiana made by France, notwithstanding the solid reasons on which it is founded, thereby giving a new proof of his benevolence and friendship to the United States." The important treaty that gave to the United States this vast region, with all its wonderful resources, was concluded on the 30th of April, 1803, and four days later the instruments, in French and English, were signed by the ministers. After affixing their signatures, the ministers rose and shook hands, each expressing his satisfaction with the result. Mr. Livingston said : " We have lived long, but this is the noblest work of our whole lives. The treaty wiiich we have just signed has not been obtained by art, or dictated by force ; equally advantageous to the two con- tracting parties, it will change vast solitudes into flourishing districts. From this day the United States take their place among the powers of the first rank ; the English lose all exclusive influence in the affairs of America." The first consul, who had followed the negotiation with a lively interest, acquiesced in the result, and said to Marbois: "It is true, the negotiation does not leave me any- thing to desire. Sixty millions [francs] for an occupation that will not, perhaps, last for a day ! I would that France should enjoy this unexpected capital, and that it may be employed in works beneficial to the marine. This accession of territory strengthens for- ever the power of the United States ; and I have just given to England a maritime rival that will sooner or later humble her pride." On the 22d day of May, 1803, England commenced hostilities against France by the capture of some of her merchant vessels, and on the same day Bonaparte gave his formal ratification of the Louisiana treaty of cession. In July the treaty was received in the United States, and on the 20th of October, 1803, it was ratified by the Senate, by twenty- four against seven votes. The country ceded by this treaty, as estimated at that time, exceeded a million of square miles, all occupied by savages, except a few sparse settle- ments, aggregating from 80,000 to 90,000 inhabitants, about 40,000 of whom were slaves. go THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. The whites were chiefly French or descendants of French. Congress, a few days after the ratification of the treaty by the Senate, passed an act making provision for the occu- pation and temporary government of the territory acquired. Eleven millions of dollars were appropriated as payment for the purchase — the remaining four millions being re- served, according to a stipulation in the treaty, to indemnify citizens of the United States who had sustained losses at the hands of the French. The resolution for carrj-ing the treaty into effect was sustained by the House of Representatives by a vote of ninety to twenty-five. Even before the acquisition of Louisiana, it had been a favorite object of President Jefferson to have an exploring expedition sent across the continent to the Pacific Ocean, and in Januari", 1S03, he had recommended an appropriation for that purpose. The ap- Eropriation was made, and the enterprise was placed under the direction of Captains .ewis and Clarke. The treaty with France, however, was ratified before the exploring expedition was ready to start. On the 14th of May, 1804, Captains Lewis and Clarke, with their companions, consisting in all of thirty persons, left the banks of the Mississippi on their long and perilous voyage of two years and three months, to seek out and give to their countn.- and the world some more accurate knowledge respecting this vast region of country, of which ci^'ilization at that time knew so little. The expedition was in every way successful, and the report made by Captains Lewis and Clarke enabled the government and people of the United States to form a better judgment of the immense value of the country acquired. It will be seen that the region acquired by the Louisiana purchase, comprehended not only the present State of Louisiana, but all the vast region between the Mississippi river and the Pacific Ocean, and as far north as the British possessions. The great States of Arkansas, Missouri. Iowa, Nebraska, Kansas, the greater part of Minnesota, and sev- eral of our great Territories, are but parts of this purchase. On the '20th of December, 1803, in pursuance of authority given by act of Congress, Gov. Claiborne and Gen. Wilkinson took possession of the Louisiana purchase, and raised the American flag at New Orleans. The Spanish authorities there objected to the trans- fer, but early in 1804 they acquiesced and withdrew. The newly acquired territory, bj' authority of Congress, was, on the firet of October, 1804, divided as follows: All south of the 33d parallel of north latitude, was called the Territory of Orleans, and all north of that parallel became the District of Louisiana, and was placed under the authority of the oflBcers of the then Indiana Territory. It so remained until July 4, 1805, when the District of Louisiana was given a territorial government of it* own. In 1812, the Ter- ritory of New Orleans became the State of Louisiana, and the Territory of Louisiana be- came the Territory of Missouri. On the 4th of July, 1814, Missouri Territory was divided — that part comprising the present State of Arkansas, and the country west, being organized as the Territory of Arkansas. In March, 1821, a part of Missouri Territory was or^ranized as the Stale of .Missouri, and admitted into the Union. On the 28th of June, 1834, the territory west of the Mississippi river and north of Missouri, was made a part of the Territory of Michigan, so remaining until July 4, 1836, when Wisconsin Territory was oreanized. This embraced within its limits the present States of Iowa, Wisconsin, and Minnesota. An act of Congress, approved June 12, 1838. created the Territory of Iowa, embracing not only the present State of Iowa, but the greater part of the present State of Minnesota, and extending northward to the British possessions. CHAPTER V. EXPEDITION OF LEWIS AXD CLABKE. Niaon — Tits Missoaiis — Old frsnizz Fort — Anificiil Ifaaads — Tie Otaaes aaaA Pjiu i m i i. — J-iiaiza. GraTCs — Tbe ArzaTzrlz: disss — CoxscC 'V^ita ladiai^ a> ConcS Bfa^ — LioJeSiBBC Riser — Deaa&of Ser- gyanr K>'3^d — Grssi Suozx Tvirer — ked Hpessotae Qaanics — lti«iSA« »»d fkW»- *»^»>»w — Koaaai of tie Liiile Spiria — 0:rzz>cZ Wiia its Sczx — I&dsa Ucfe — The ^»-»-*— ^ — WaExr QBotos — Wime zad BroB-n Bi£i3 — A=isl-'p.s — Blui Kills — Fi-s Vie» of Rodcr ^ti-"' ■" i — • V-»?»Tg.1 Su t uisy — TSie Gscc Falls of the Missosri — S3ci^-:Las — ^-^ii^^^p^ c: ibe Mssoaod — CckalfaB Rrier — Tk Ta^epews — S&ori: rf Proriskns — PJercsc - Xo§e Indlsss — Udtt-. Lends Riier — The "S-J^w^ — Gees FasDs of tie Co&eb- laa — Tae E-ziisloots — Wcodea H-r^sj? — Fli^ers £s War TneiBK — S^kt of liie I^aliic — Fact CizL- sop — Retax2 — ArriTsl sr Sc Losis. In JanTianr, 1 SOS. Presideni Jeffersozi. in a eonf i' - ' ~z essage to Coi^Tess ia legaid to Indian aEiirs, took occasion to re;-ora:::rnd. amon^- ' uiurs. ihe orsaniE^ticm oi a p>artT to trace ihe ilissoari river to its soarce, and tiieTice Tiroeeed to tlie PaeiSc oeean. The recommendation was favorably e-" ~- " • ' - ' -" - Merriwetlier Lewis. -was. oa his own application, appoinied lo lake , ::on. Wm. Qarie was 5!il>- sequendv assocLiied with him. so ibar : ■ ' : j^-edirion is known in oar hisiXBT as ihar of Lewis and Clarke. The inc.- r . i.i:. ledious. aud nmaiitie jonroey are worthy to be related as among the motst : - ■ -~:r in the annuls of Aneiican advaa- tnre. At that time all that vast region bo:-;:— _ m the Upper liissoozi and its iziba- taiies. as well as the regions tordering on the Pacific, were unknown aad snex^tKed bv white men. By the lauer part of the year I ^ " ' 'y ooraposzi^ &e espeditioav^ made ap and ready to start. The highest ^ : : whites on the IGsoBod irrer ai; that time was at a place«called La Charre"c. sixiy-eigh: r: .— :vethe moath. At dus place it had been the design of Can. L^-:^:s to winier. __: -._i Sr.—;?; it -"i? r::-:':i "f Wood river, on the east side of the Mississirrl. Besides Captains Lewis and CI: :y was —lir - :: i±Le 7: :: 1: -::f- i:; — Kentucky, twelve soldiers of the rr_ t-t: Frr" :_z:i:: as wa:e:t::r\ : : :-:f:- preters. and a colored servant belonging t: r.:jrke — twentv-six ^ A corporal, sir soldiers and nine watermen. — .._-.n;n t: tIit shove, wc-; accompany the expedition as far as the conniry of the M^ni^ri. is there was ^ hension of attacks by the Indians between Wood river sz Three boats were provided for the e3:tediiion. T::r .:_;- - ^ £: - :-. nfr^- five feet long, drawing three feet of water, carrying one - - ; - - ^ . r - l i twenty-two oars. The other two were open boats, one of ;_:. _zz :_: ::_^ :: seven oars. The expedition started from the encampment at the month ci Woc-d river, on Men- day, ilay 14, 1S<>4. Captain Lewis, whr was at that time in St. Louis. ;cinri the exte- dition at S:. Charles, twenty-one miles np the Missonri. which tlace they re^chen en tne 16th. Here they remained until the i21st, when they prcceeded en their vcyacre. reach- ing La Charrette. the las: while settlement, on the evening of the icth. The viZage consisted of but seven poor fajnilies. On the 1st of June they arrived at the m: i:h :: the Osage, one hundred and thirty-three miles on their jonmey. The cc'untry bcri;::t - on this river was inhabited bv a trice known as the Osace Indians. Thev ' . " - : :i:ic -: 1- 32 THE NORTinVEST TERHITORY. ble tradition among them as to the oripin of their nation. They believed that its founder was a snail passing a quiet existence along the banks of the Osage, till a flood swept him down to the Missouri and there left him exposed on the shore. By the heat of the sun he was changed to a man. The change, however, did not cause him to forget his native place away up on the bunks of the Osage, and he immediately sought liis old home. Be- ing overtaken with luuiger and fatigue, the Great Spirit appeared, gave him a bow and arrow, and taught him to kill deer and prepare its flesh for food and its skin for clotliing. When he arrived at his original place of residence he was met by a beaver, who inquired who he was, and by what authorit)' he came to disturb his possession. The Osage replied that he had once lived on the borders of that river, and that it was his own home. While they were disputing, the daughter of tlie beaver appeared, and entreated her fatiier to be reconciled to the young stranger. The father yielded to her entreaties, and the Osage soon married the beaver's daughter. They lived happily on the banks of the Osage, and fiom them soon came the villages and nation of the Osages. Ever since, they entertained a pious reverence for their ancestors, never killing a beaver, for by so doing they would slay a brother. It has been observed, however, that after the opening of tlie fur trade with tlie whites, tlie sanctity of tlieir maternal relations was very much reduced. The next tribe mentioned l)y the explorers was that of tlie Missouris, once a power- ful nation, but then reduced to about thirty families. They finally united with the Osages and the Ottoes, and as a separate nation became extinct. The Sauks, Ayauways (lowas"), and the Sioux are mentioned as being the enemies of the Osages, and as making frequent excursions against them. On the 26th of June they arrived at tlie moutii of the Kansas, 340 miles from the Mississippi, where they remained two days for rest and repairs. Here resided thetrilje of Indians of the same name, and had two villages not far from tiie mouth of the river. This tribe, at tliat time, had been reduced by the Sauks and Ayauways to only about three hundred men. The party, at this stage of the journey, saw numerous buffalo on the prairies. On the 2d of July the party passed Bear Medicine Island, near which were the remains of an old fort, l)ailt by the French, the ruins of the chimneys and the general outline of the fortification being visible. On the Stii of July they reached the mouth of the Nodawa. The river is mentioned as navigable lor boats some distance. Ou the 11th they landed at the mouth of the Nemahaw. Mention is made of several artifi- cial mounds on the Nemahaw, about two miles up the stream, at the mouth of a small creek. From the top of the highest mound there was a fine view of the country. On the 14th they passed the Nishiiahl)atoiia river, finding it to be only three hunilred yards from the Missouri at a distance of twelve miles from its mouth. Platte river and other streams, both in Iowa and Nebraska, are mentioned and the country described with great accu- racy. Along in this part of the country were the first elk they had seen. On the 22d of July the explorers encamped on the north (Iowa) side of the river, ten miles above the mouth of the Platte river, to make observations and to hold an inter- view with tlie neigliboring tribes. They remained here in camp until the 27th. Among tlie streams mentioned in this vicinity are the Papillon, Butterfly Creek and Moseheto Creek, tlie last named being a small stream near Council lilutYs. In mentioning them we use the orthography of the explorers, which in some instances difTei-s from that now in use. The Indians who occupied the country about the moutli of Platte river at this time were the Ottoes ami i'uwnees. The Ottoes were iiiuch redueed, and formerly lived aliout twenty miles above the Platte on tin- Nebraska side of the river. Thry lived at this time under the protection of the Pawnees. The latter were al.so much dispersed and broken. One l>and of the nation formerly lived on the Republican branch of the Kanz.as river. An- other band were tiie Pawnee I^oups, or Wolf Pawnees, who resided on the Wolf fork of the Platte. Another band originally resided on the Ivanzius imd Arkansaw, but in their wars with the Osages ihi-y were often defeated, and retiroti to the Red river. Various other tribes living furllier west, are mentituied. On the 27th they continued tlieir jour- THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 33 ney, and about ten leagues from their encampment, on the south (Nebraska) side of the rivei", thev saw and examined a curious collection of graves, or mounds. The}" were of different heights, shapes and sizes. Some were of sand, and others of both eartli and sand. They were supposed to indicate the position of the ancient village of the Ottoes before they retired to the protection of the Pawnees. On the 29th they passed the spot where the Ayauway Indians, a branch of tlie Ottoes, once lived, and who had emigrated from that place to the Des Moines. Mention is here made of an interview with one of the Missouri Indians who lived with the Ottoes, and the resemblance of his language to that of the Osages, particularly in calling a chief inca. On the 30th of July the party encamped on the south (Nebraska) side of the river. At that place next to the river was a plain, and back of it a wooded ridge, rising about seventy feet above the plain. At the edge of this ridge they formed their camp, and sent an invitation to the Indians to meet them. From the bluffs at this point they men- tion a most beautiful view of the river and adjoining country. The latitude of the camp was determined bj' observation to be 41 degrees 18 minutes and 14 seconds. The mes- senger sent to invite the Ottoes returned on the evening of the 2d of August, with four- teen Ottoe and Missouri Indians, accompanied by a Frenchman who resided among them, and who acted as interpreter. Lewis and Clarke made them presents of pork, flour and meal, and the Indians returned presents of watermelons. The next morning (Aug. 3d) a council was held with the six chiefs who were of the party of Indians ; they were told of the change in the government, and promised protection and advised as to their future conduct. All the chiefs expressed their joy at the change in the government, and wished to be recommended to the Great Father (the President) that they might obtain trade and necessaries. They asked the mediation of the Great Father between them and the Mahas (Omahas), with whom they were then at war. At the conclusion of the council medals and other presents were given to the chiefs, and also some presents to the other Indians who were with them. The grand chief of the Ottoes was not present, but to him was sent a flag, a medal, and some ornaments for clothing. The explorers gave to the place where this council was held the name of Council Bluffs. The reader will remember, however, that it was above the present city of Council Bluffs, Iowa, and was on the Nebraska side of the river. On the afternoon of the 3d of August they resumed their journey, and on the 7th arrived at the mouth of a river on the north side, called by the Sioux Indians, Eaneah- wadepon (Stone river), and by the French, Petite Riviere des Sioux, or in English, Little Sioux river. The explorers were informed by their interpreter (M. Durion) that this river rises within about nine miles of the Des Moines ; that within fifteen leagues of that river it passes through a large lake, nearly sixty miles in circumference, and divided into two parts by rocks, which approach each other very closely. Its width is various ; it contains many islands, and is known by the name of Lac d' Esprit — Spirit Lake. The country watered by it is open and undulating, and may be visited in boats up the river for some distance. The intrepreter further added that the Des Moines was about eighty yards wide where the Little Sioux approaches it ; that it was shoally, and that one of its principal branches was called Cat river. The interpreter claimed to have been to the sources of the Little Sioux, and those who are familiar with the country about Spirit Lake, will concede that he described it quite accurately. The explorers speak of a long island two miles above the mouth of the Little Sioux, which they named Pelican island, from the large number of pelicans which were feeding on it, one of which they killed. They also killed an elk. On the 10th they passed the first highland near the river, after leaving their encampment at Council Bluffs. Not far from this, on a high bluff, was the grave of Blackbird, one of the great chiefs of the Mahas, who had died of small-pox four years before. The grave was marked by a mound twelve feet in diameter at the base, and six feet high, and was on an elevation about 300 feet above the water. 84 THE NORTHWEST TEKRITuKV. In the center of the grave was a pole eight feet high. Near this the Mahas had a vil- lage, and lost four hundred men of their nation, and a like proportion of women and children by the small-pox at the time that Blackbird died. After this dreadful scourge they burned iheir village, which had consisted of three hundred cabins. On a hill at the rear of the place where the village stood were the graves of the nation. On the even- ing of the 18th the explorers were again visited at their camp by a party of Ottoes and Missouris, who entertained them with a dance. The professed object of their visit was to ask intercession for promoting peace between them and the Mahas, but probably the real object was to share a portion of the strangers' provisions and liquors. The next day, August 'JOth, after passing a couple of islands, they landed on the north side of the river, under some bluffs — the first near the river on that side after leaving the Ayauway village. It was here that the party had the misfortune to lose one of their men — Sergeant Charles Floyd. He had the day before been seized with a bil- ious colic. Before his death he said to Captain Clarke, " I am going to leave you ; I want you to write me a letter." Soon after making this request the brave soldier passed away. He was buried on the top of the bluff, with honors due to a soldier. The place of his interment was marked by a cedar post, on which his name and the day of his death were inscribed. About a mile further up on tlie same side of the Missouri, the}' came to a sm.ill river, to which they gave the name of Floyd river, in honor of tlieir deceased companion. The place of the burial of Sergeant Floyd was but a short distance below where Sioux City now stands. During a great fresliet in the Spring of 1857, the Mis- souri river washed away a portion of the bluff, exposing the remains of the soldier. The citizens of Sioux City and vicinity repaired to the place, and with appropriate cere- monies, reinterred them some distance back from the river on tlie same bluff. The same cedar post planted by his companions over his grave on that Summer day mtire tiian lialf a century before, remained to mark the place of interment up to 1857, although during nearly all this time the country had been inhabited only by savages. On the 21st of August the expedition passed the site where Sioux City now stands, and noted in their juurnal the confluence of the Great Sioux river witli the Missouri. From their interpreter, M. Durion. they received an account of the Great Sioux river. He stated tiiat it was navigable for more than two hundred miles, to tlie great falls, and even beyond them. The reader will remember that tliis was before the time of steam- boats on western waters. He mentioned a creek that emptied into the Great Sioux be- low tlie falls, which passed llirough cliffs of red rock, out of which the Indians made their pipes; liiat the necessity for procuring that article had caused tiie introduction of a law among tlie nations, by which the banks of that creek were held to be sacred, and even tribes at war met at the quarries without hostility. These were what are now known as the " Red Pipestone Quarries," in southwestern Minnesota. A few miles above the mouth of the Great Sioux, on the north, or Dakota side of the river, they killed a buffalo, a deer and a beaver. Tliey also saw some elk. The place where the buffalo was killed they described as a beautiful prairie, and gave it the name of Buffalo Prairie. They mention on the south side of the river, a bluff of blue clay, rising to the height of 180 or 190 feet. Several miles from this, on the south side of the river. Captains Lewis anil Clarke, with ten of their men, went to see a mound regarded with great terror by the Indians, and called by them the Mountain of the Little Spirits. They lielieved it was the abode of little devils in liuman form, eighteen inches high, and having large iieads ; that iliey had sharp arrows, and were always on the watch to kill tlioso who might approach their place of residence. The Sioux. Maha^i and Ottoes never would visit the hill or mound for fear of the vengeance of the Little Spirits. The mound, though extraordinary in its formation, they did not regard as artificial. From its top they could see large herds of buffalo feeding at a distance. On the •26th they passed the mouth of Yankton river, and, on landing, were met by THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 35 several Indians, who informed them that a large body of Sioux were encamped near. On the oOth and 31st the}' held a council with the Sioux, and smoked with them the pipe of peace. The Indians exhibited their skill in dancing and various other amusements to entertain their visitors. These Indians were the Yankton tribe of the Sioux nation. Their grand chief was We-u-cha, or, in English, Shake Hand. Speeches were made and presents exchanged. On the 1st of' September the explorers passed Calumet Bluffs, and the next day Bonhomme Island, near which they visited some ancient earth-v/orks, or fortifications, on the south, or Nebraska, side of the Missouri. They made a minute and careful exam- ination of these works. They embraced nearly five hundred acres. A day or two after, on a hill to the south, near Cedar Island, they discovered the backbone of a fish, 45 feet long, in a perfect state of petrifaction. After several conferences with different tribes, and observations in regard to the country, its formation, and the different animals seen, on the 13th of October, they reached a small stream on the north side, to which they gave the name of Idol Creek. Near its mouth were two stones resembling human figures, and a third like a dog. These were objects of great veneration among the Ricaras (Ricarees), who occupied the country in that vicinity. They had a legend that a young brave was deeply enamored with a girl whose parents refused their consent to the marriage. The young brave went out into the fields to mourn his misfortunes, and a sympathy of feeling led the lady to the same spot. The faithful dog would not cease to follow his master. The lovers wan- dered away together with nothing to subsist on but grapes, and they were at last changed into stone, with the lady holding in her hands a bunch of grapes. When the Ricaras pass these sacred stones, they stop to make offerings of dress to propitiate the deities, as they regard them. Such was the account given to Lewis and Clarke, by the Ricara chief. As they found here a great abundance of fine grapes, they regarded one part of the story as very agreeably confirmed. On the 19th they reached the ruins of one of the Mandan villages. It had been for- tified. This, they were informed by the Ricara chief, was one of several villages once occupied by the Mandans until the Sioux forced them forty miles higher up the river. In this vicinity they counted no less than fifty-two herds of buffalo, and three herds of elk, at a single view. About the first of November, 1804, the expedition reached the country of the Man- dans, where they went into Winter quarters. These Indians had raised considerable corn, some of which they presented to the party. During the Winter they obtained a great deal of information in regard to the history, traditions, and manners and customs, not only of this jjeculiar and remarkable nation, out of other tribes. Their huts, or cabins, were all completed by the 20th of the month, and the place was named Fort Mandan. It was on the north side of the Missouri, in a grove of cottonwood. The place, as ascertained by observation, was in latitude 47 deg., 21 min. and 47 sec, and the computed distance from the mouth of the Missouri was 1,600 miles. During the Winter they were visited by a great many Indians of the Mandan and other tribes. A few French and traders of the Northwest Fur Company also visited them. The party remained at Fort Mandan until April 7, 1805, when the}' resumed their journey. There were then thirty-two persons in the expedition, some of the party having returned to St. Louis. In this portion of the country they began to see numbers of white bear, antelope, and other animals, which they had not seen lower down on the river. On the 12th they arrived at the mouth of the Little Missouri, near which they found large quantities of small onions, about the size of a bullet, of an oval form and white. The next day they passed a small stream to which they gave the name of Onion Creek, from the great abundance of that vegetable growing near it. Along this part of the Missouri were large numbers of bald eagles, and also many geese and brant. Numer- 36 THE XORTH^TIST TEUHITOHY. ous deserted Indian lodges were noticed, which they supposed to have belonged to the Assiniboins, as there were the remains of small kegs. That tribe was the only one in this region that then used spirituous liquors. They obtained it from the traders of the Hudson Bay Company, l)artering their furs for it. Here many plants and aromatic herbs are mentioned, and some resembling in taste and smell, sage, hyssop, wormwood and juniper. On the 26th they camped at the mouth of the Yellowstone, where game of various kinds was very abundant. Frequent mention is made of the burned hills along that part of the Missouri for some distance above and below the Yellowstone. Among the animals killed by the hunters of the expedition in tliis part of the voyage were sev- eral brown i)ears. On the evening of the 14th of May the men in one of the canoes discovered a large brown bear lying in the open grounds about three hundred yards from the river. Six of them, all good hunters, went to attack him, and, concealing them- selves by a small eminence, four of them fired at a distance of about forty paces. Each of them" lodged a ball in the bear's body, two of them directly through the lungs. The animal sprang up and ran open-mouthed toward them. As he came near, the two hunters who iiad reserved their fire, gave him two more wounds, one of which, breaking his shoulder, retarded his motion for a moment. Before they could re-load he was so near upon them that they were obliged to run to the river, the bear almost overtaking them. Two of the men sprang into the canoe, and the others concealed themselves in some willows and fired as fast as they could re-load, striking him several times. The shots seemed only to direct liim toward the hunters, till at last he pursued two of them so closely that they threw aside their guns and pouches, and jumped twenty feet down a perpendicular bank into tlie river. The bear sprang after them, and was within a few feet of the hindmost when one of the hunters on shore shot him in tiie head, and finally killed him. They dragged the bear to shore and found that eight balls bad piussed through his body in different directions. On the iOtli of May the party reached the mouth of tlie Muscleshell, a river of con- siderable size, from the south. They were then 2,-270 miles above the mouth of the Mississippi, in latitude 47 deg., 24 min. Mention is made of what the French traders called Cote Noire, or Black Hills. On the 26th of May they had the first view of the Rocky Mountains, "the object," as the journalist remarks, " of all our hopes, and the reward of all our ambition." The view was obtained from what they called one of the last ridges of tlic Black Mountains. On the 30th they iiad reached that part of the river which passes through between walls of rocks, presenting every form of sculptured ruins, and having the appearance of being the productions of art. Of these objects of natural scenery they give a most glowing description. On tiie .3d of June the expedition reached a junction of two branches of the river, when tiiey were at a loss to determine which was the true Missouri river. Parties, one under ('aptain Lewis and the other under Captain Clarke, proceeded to explore both branches by land. The party under Captain Lewis, on the 13th, reached the Great Falls of the Missouri on the southern branch, which determined the question. One of the men was sent to inform Captain Clarke of the discovery. The explorers give a vivid description of the wonderful and beautiful scenery which is here presented. In the vicinity of the falls they saw a herd of at least a thousand buffalo, one of which they shot. Here Captain Lewis himself had an enciuniter with a large brown bear, from which he escaped by plunging into the river. Mention is made of gra.sshoppers at the mouth of Medicine river, about twelve miles above the Great Falls, in such multitudes that the herbage on the plains was in part destroyed by them. At that point the Missouri is described as being three hundred yards wide, and Medicine river one hundred and thirty-seven yards wide. The party remained here until the l.')th of July, examining the surrounding country, constructing canoes, and making general preparations for continuing the journey. On that day they again embarked with eight heavily loaded THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 37 canoes, encountering many difficult places for navigating, owing to the rapids. Toward the latter part of July they reached a point where the Missouri is formed of three branches, one of which they called Jefferson, one Madison, and one Gallatin. Here the party divide and explore the several branches, partly for the purpose of finding the Shoshones, the Indians that were known to inhabit that region. On the 11th of August they encountered a single Indian on horseback, who proved to be one of that tribe or nation. Captain Lewis, who had continued his course up the Jefferson, or principal branch forming the sources of the Missouri, reached a point where it had so diminished in width that one of his men in a fit of enthusiasm, with one foot on each side of the rivulet, thanked God that he had lived to bestride the Missouri. A few miles further on they reached a point where issues the remotest water — the hitherto hidden sources of that river, which had never before been seen by civilized man. They sat down by the brink of the little rivulet, and quenched their thirst at the chaste and icy fountain, which sends its modest tribute down to the great ocean thousands of miles away. Crossing over the dividing line between the waters of the Atlantic and Pacific oceans, at a distance of three-quarters of a mile, they stopped to taste for the first time the waters of the Columbia, here a stream of clear, cold water flowing westward. On the same day Captain Lewis succeeded in gaining a friendly interview with the Shoshones. Captain Clarke, with a part of the expedition, was at this time at the junction of the three branches of the Missouri, and Captain Lewis engaged a number of the Indians, with about thirty of their horses, to transport their merchandise and outfit to the Shoshone camp. The Shoshones are described as being a small tribe of the nation called the Snake Indians, an appellation which embraces the inhabitants of the southern parts of the Rocky Mountains and of the plains on either side. During the Summer the Shoshones resided about the headwaters of the Columbia, where they lived chiefly on salmon. In their journal the explorers give a long and interesting account of the habits, traditions, and manner of life of this people. They found them honest, friendly, and ready to render them all the assistance in their power. After purchasing twenty -nine horses from the Shoshones, the party, on the 30th of August, resumed their journey toward the Pacific. On the 4th of September, after many difficulties in finding a practicable route, they came to a large encampment of Indians who received them with great cordiality. The pipe of peace was introduced and a council held. They represented themselves as a band of a nation called Tushepaws, a numerous people then residing on the headwaters of the Missouri and Columbia rivers. The Indians shared their berries and roots with the strangers and received some presents. Several horses were purchased from them. On the 6th they reached a stream to which they gave the name of Clarke river. Captain Clarke being the first white man who ever visited its waters. The route was a rugged one, and in many places almost impracti- cable, and to add to the difficulties of the situation, snow had been falling, so that on the 16th it was six or eight inches deep. The difficulty of procuring game or other subsistence made it necessary for them to kill several of their horses on this part of their journey for food. They had a little of what was called portable soup which they used by melting some snow. This, and about twenty pounds of bear"s oil, was their only remaining subsistence. They were now in a region where their guns were of little service, for there was scarcely a living creature to be seen in those mountains. Captain Clarke and six hunters searched the mountains all day for game but found none, and at night encamped on a small stream to which they gave the name of Hungry Creek. Their only refreshment during the day was a little of the portable soup. On the 26th, Captain Clarke and his hunting party encountered three Indian boys, and sent them forward to the village with some presents. An Indian came out to meet them, and conducted them to a large tent in the village, which was the residence of the great chief. After some 88 THE NORTHVTEST TERRITORY introductory ceremonies by signs, the Indians set before the strangers some buffalo meat, dried salmon, berries and several kinds of roots. This, after their long abstinence, was a sumptuous treat. One of the chiefs conducted them to another village, two miles away, where they were received with great kindness and passed the night. These Indians called themselves Chopunish, or Pierced -Nose (Nez Perces). With a few articles Captain Clarke chanced to have in his pockets he purchased some dri«d salmon, roots and berries and sent them by one of his men and a hired Indian back to Captain Lewis. The main body with Captain Lewis had been so fortunate as to kill a few pheasants and a prairie wolf. As soon as it was known in the villages that tlie wonderful strangers had arrived the people crowded in to see them. Twisted Hair, the chief, drew a chart or map of the country and streams on a white elk -skin, which was of great service in guiding them on their course. From these Indians as many provisions were purchased as could be carried on their horses. After proceeding down the river some distance, they determined to continue their journey in canoes, which they set about constructing. By the 7th of October the canoes were launched and loaded. The liorses were branded and left with the Indians to be kept until their return. Accompanied by some of the Indians down Lewis river, the expedition finally' reached the Columbia on the 16th, having stopped at a number of villages on the way. The Columbia at the mouth of Lewis river the\' found to be 960 jards wide, and Lewis river 575 yards wide. Here they found themselves among a nation who called themselves Sokulks, a people of a mild and peaceable disposition. Fish was their principal article of food. On the 18th they resumed their journey down the Columbia in the presence of many of the Sokulks who came to witness their departure. They passed many different tribes who inhabited the borders of the Columbia, all of whom they visited in their villages and encampments, learning their condition, habits, history and mode of living. Wherever they halted large numbers of Indians gathered to see tiiem, and generally manifested the greatest kindness and hospitality. All of them had pierced noses. On the 22d of October the party reached the Great Falls of the Columbia. Many Indians itdiabited this portion of the country, and some of them assisted the party in un- loading the canoes, transporting the goods around the falls, and in bringing down the canoes. At one place it was necessary to haul the canoes over a point of land to avoid a perpendicular fall of seventy feet. Some distance below the falls they came to a village of another tribe, or nation, called the Echeloots. Here they tound the first wooden houses they had seen after leaving the settlements near the Mississippi. They were made of logs and poles, with poles for rafters and covered with wliite cedar, kept on by strands of cedar fibers. The inhabitants received the strangers with great kindness, in- vited tliem to their liouses, and came in great numbers to see tliem. They were sur- prised to find that these Indians spoke a language quite different from that of the tribes above the Great Falls. Some of their customs, however, were tl»c same. Like the tribes they had recently visited, they fiattened the heads of their children, and in nearly the same manner. Among the mountain tribes, however, this custom was confined to the females almost exclusively, whereas the Echeloots subjected both sexes to the operation. On the 18tii they came to another tribe where they saw a British musket and several brass tea- kettles, whicli the Indians prized very highly. In the interview with the chief he di- rected his wife to hand him his nu'dicine-bag, from whicli he drew out fourteen forefin- gers, wiiich he said liad belonged to the same number of his enemies whom he had killed in battle. Tliese fingers were shown with great exultation, after which they were carefully replaced among the other valuable contents of the medicine-bag. This was the firet in- stance in wliich tiie explorers had okserved that any other trophy than the scalp was ever carried from the field in Indian warfare. On the '2d of November tiie party passed the rapids which form the last descent of the Columbia, where tide-wuter commences. On this part of the Columbia they begun THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 39 to meet with tribes who had some knowledge of the whites, and from articles in their possession it was observed that they had maintained some sort of trade or barter with tlie whites. The Indians here also began to be troublesome and were disposed to pilfer when- ever an opportunity offered, showing that in their intercourse with the whites they had contracted some vices of which they are free in the absence of such intercourse. On the 16th of November, 1805, the expedition encamped in full view of the Pacific Ocean, at Haley's Bay, as laid down by Vancouver. Their long, tedious, eventful jour- ney to the Pacific having ended, they made preparations to go into Winter quarters. Some distance below the mouth of the Columbia, three miles above the mouth of a little river that empties into the bay, in a thick grove of loft)' pines, they formed their Winter encampment. Game was exceedingly plentiful, and during the Winter they were visited by a large number of Indians inhabiting the coast region. They called the place Fort Clatsop, from the tribe of Indians inhabiting the immediate vicinity. Here they remained until the 23d of March, 1806, when they commenced their return, by the same route. Before leaving. Captains Lewis and Clarke posted up in the fort a note to the follow- ing effect : " The object of this is, that through the medium of some civilized person, who may see the same, it may be made known to the world that the party consisting of the persons whose names are hereto annexed, and who were sent out by the government of the United States to explore the interior of the continent of North America, did cross the same by the way of the Missouri and Columbia rivers, to the discharge of the latter into the Pacific Ocean, where they arrived on tlie 14th day of November, 1805, and departed the 23d day of March, 1806, on their return to tlie United States, by the same route by which tliey came out." It is somewhat singular that tliis note a short time after fell into the hands of a Cap- tain Hill, while on the coast near the mouth of tlie Columbia river. It was delivered to him by some Indians, and taken to Canton, Cliina, from whence it was brought to the United States in January, 1807. On the 23d of September, 1806, the party reached the mouth of the Missouri, and descended the Mississippi to St. Louis, arriving at 12 o'clock. Having fired a salute, tiiey went on shore, where they "received a most hearty and hos- pitable welcome from the whole village." This is but a very partial and hasty review of that romantic and extraordinary ex- pedition — the first exploi-ation by authority of the government of the United States, of that wonderful region which of late years has attracted so much attention. It gave to the world the first authentic account of tlie upper Missouri and its tributaries, and of the rivers tiiat flow from tiie western slope of the Rocky Mountains and seek the Pacific Ocean througli the great Columbia. It imparted to civilized man some definite knowl- edge of the strange tribes whose homes were on the bordei's of those rivers ; of their habits, traditions, and modes of life ; of the fauna and flora of a region hitherto unknown, and of natural scenery not surpassed in grandeur and sublimity by that of any other part of the world. Other explorers Jiave since revealed a portion of the hidden treasures of that part of our national domain, but the pioneer expedition of Lewis and Clarke, so successfully accomplished, will always possess a peculiar and thrilling interest. 40 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. CHAPTER VI. INDIAN WARS. Gen. Harniar's Defeat — Gen. St. Clair — His Defeat — Gen. Wayne — His Victory — His Treaties with the In- dians — British Posts Surrendered — Death of Wayne — Gen. Harrison — Tecumseh — The Prophet — Battle of Tippecanoe — Tecumseh's Alliance With the British — Harrison .\ppointed Brigadier-General — Perry's Victory — Gen. Mc.^rthur — Battle of the Thames — Tecumseh Killed — Peace with the Indians — Indian Titles Extinguished — Military Posts Established at Belle Point, Council Bluffs, and St Peters — The Kicarees — Gen. Cass — Treaty at Fort Dearborn — Fort Atkinson — Grand Council at Prairie du Chien — Indian Out- rages — The Militia Called Out — Gen. Atkinson — Policy of Removing the Indians West — Treaty with the Sacs and Foxes — Black Hauk — He Refuses to Comply with Treaties — Black Hawk War — Battle of Bad Axe — Gci>. Henry Dodge — Black Hawk Captured — Taken lo Washington — Keokuk — Black Hawk Pur- ch.v-c — Gen. Winfield Scoti — Treaties at Davenport — Anloine Le Claire — Removal of >acs and Foxes to Iowa — Gen. Street — Wapello — Maj. Beach — Sac and Fox Villages un the Des Moines — Gov. I.ucas — Gov. Chambers — Visit of Hard-Fish to Burlington — An Incident — Speech of Keokuk. Almost every advance of civilization on the American continent has been made at the expense of more or less conflict and bloodshed at the hands of the savape tribes who were the occupants and owners of the soil prior to the advent of the white man. Pass- ing over the conflicts of the colonists in the early settlements of the East, the later struggles of the pioneers of the " Dark and Bloody Ground," and the Indian wars of the South, we shall briefly refer to some of the troubles with the aborigines in the Northwest. Witii the opening of the new country to white settlers it was necessary to establish mili- tary posts for the protection of the pioneers against the attacks of the Indians. In ITi'O, all pacilic means having failed with the tribes north of the Ohio, President Washington sent Gen. Harmar with a military force against them. After destroj'ing several of their villages, he was defeated in two battles near the confluence of the St. Joseph's and St. Mary's rivers, and not far from the {)resent city of Fort Wayne, Indiana. In ITSl Gen. .\rthur St. Clair was promoted to the rank of major general, and was entrusted with a command against the hostile Miainis. On a.ssuming his command, tlie last admonition of Washington was, " Beware of surprise." Gen. St. Clair marched with his troops to the vicinity of the Miami villages on the Maumee. On the 4th of November, 1791, he was surprised in camp on tiie St. Mary's river, and his force of 1,400 ill disciplined men was cut to pieces. He soon after resigned his commission. In this defeat St. Clair's loss was about (JOO men. The savages were greatly emboldened by their successes, and it was soon found that more vigorous measures were necessary. The Indians continued to commit outrages .igaiiist the infant settlements. In some cases, doubtless, the whites were the aggressors, for Washin:,'ton in his annual message of November 6, 1792, recommended more adequate measures " An- restraining the commission of outrages u])on the Indians, without which all jjacific plans must prove nugatory." Attemjils were made to treat with the Indians, but the attempted negotiations proved unsuccessful. After tiie unsuccessfid and disastrous campaigns of Generals Harmar and St. Clair, General Anthony Wayne, who had won distinguished laurels in the war of the Revolu- tion, was, in April, 1792, promoted to the rank of major general, and made commander- in-chief in the war against the western Indians. In August, 1794, he gained a signal victory over the Miamis, near the rapids of the Maumee, and compelled them to sue for peace. In the same year a fort was erected by his order on tlie site of the old "Twight- wee Village " of the .Miami tribe, where the city of Fort Wayne is now located. It continued to be a military post until 1819. After his successful campaign of 1794, Gen. Wayne was appointed sole commis- THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 41 sioner to treat with the Indians, and also to take possession of the forts still held by the British in the Northwest. He negotiated the treaty of Greenville which was signed by all the principal chiefs of the Northwest. By this treaty the Indians relinquished their title to a large tract of country. That characteristic determination which, during the war of the Revolution, had gained him the sobriquet of " Mad Anthon}'," impressed the hostile tribes with a dread of him which operated as a wholesome restraint. Gen. Wayne also took possession of the British posts in the Northwest, which were peaceably sur- rendered, in accordance with Jay's treaty, and from this time there was assurance of peace on tlie frontier. He died in the garrison at Presque Isle (Erie), Pa., December 14, 1796. From the date of Wayne's victory up to 1809 the whites maintained comparatively peaceable relations with the Indians. During this year. Gen. Harrison, then Governor of Indiana Territory, entered into a treaty with the Delawares. Kickapoos, Pottawat- tamies, Miamis, Eel River Indians and Weas, in which these tribes relinquished their title to certain lands on the Wabash river. About this time the noted chief Tecumseh comes into prominence as the bitter opponent of any more grants of land being made to the whites. Tecumseh was a cliief of the Shawnees, born on the Scioto river near Chillicothe, about the year 1770. It was said that he was one of three brothers who were triplets. The other two brothers were named Kumshaka and Elskwatawa. Kumshaka is believed to have died while young, but Elskwatawa became tlie Prophet who co-operated with the chief in all his plans. His father, Puckeshinwa, had risen to the rank of chief, but was killed at the battle of Point Pleasant, in 1774. In 1795 Tecumseh was declared cliief at or near where Urbana, Ohio, is now located. In 1798 he went to White river, Indiana, and his brother, the Prophet, to a tract of land on the Wabash. Tecumseh, by reason of his oratory, had great influence over the savage tribes, and his plan was to unite all of them against the whites in a conspiracy, sinailar to that of Pontiac nearly half a century before. For this purpose he visited all the tribes west to the Mississippi, and upon Lakes Superior, Huron, and Michigan. At the same time his brothei', the Prophet, pretended to be directed by the Great Spirit to preach against the influence and encroachments of the white men. Their efforts to incite the Indians to hostilities were successful, and they gathered a large force of warriors, making their headquarters at a stream they called Tippecanoe, near the Wabash river. Meantime Gov. Harrison was watching the movements of the Indians, and being convinced of the existence of Tecumseh's grand conspiracy, had prepared to defend the settlements. In August, 1810, Tecumseli went to Vincennes to confer witli tlie Gover- nor in lelation to the grievances of the Indians, but demeaned himself in such an angry manner that he was dismissed from the village. He returned to complete his plans for the conflict. Tecumseh delayed his intended attack, but in the meantime he was gather- ing strength to this cause, and by the Autumn of 1811 had a force of several hundred warriors at his encampment on the little river called by the Indians Keth-tlp-pe-ce-nunk, or Tippecanoe. Harrison, with a force of eight hundred men, partly regulars and partly volunteers, determined to move upon the Prophet's town, as it was called. He encamped near the village early in October, and on the night of the 5th of November his camp was furiously but unsuccessfully attacked. On the morning of the 7th he was again attacked by a large body of the Indians, but Tecumseh's warriors were completelj^ routed, but not without a severe and hotly contested battle, and the loss of about 200 of Harrison's men. President Madison, in a special message to Congress of December 12, 1811, speaking of this engagement, says: " While it is deeply lamented that so many valuable lives have been lost in the action which took place on the seventh ultimo. Congress will see with satisfaction the 4 42 THE NORTH \\'EST TERHITORY. dauntless spirit iiiul fortitude victoriously displiij-ed by every description of the troops engafjcd, as well as the collected nmnicss which distinjiuished their commander on an occasion reijuirin;^' the utmost exertions of valor and discii)line. It may reasoualily be expected that the good effects of this critical defeat and dispersion of a combination of savages, which appeai-s to have been spreading to a greater extent, will be experienced, not only in the cessation of murders and depredations committed on our frontier, but in the prevention of any hostile excursions otherwise to have been apprehended." The result of tlie battle of Tii)pccanoe utterly ruined the jilans of Tecnmseh, for his arrangements with the different tribes were not yet matured. He was greatly exasperated toward the I'ropiiet for precipitating the war. Had Tecumseh himself been present it is likely tlie attack would not have been made. The defeated Indians were at first inclined to sue for peace, but Tecumseh was not yet conquered. The breaking out of the war with Great Britain at tliis time inspired him with new hope, and his next endeavor was to form an alliance with the English. In tiiis he succeeded, and was appointed a briga- dier general. He was entrusted with the command of all the Indians who co-operated with the English in the campaigns of 1812-lo, and was in several important engage- ments. After the surrender of Detroit l)y Gen. Hull, August 18, 1812, Harrison was ap- pointed to the command of the Northwestern frontier, with a commission as brigadier general. As this was in Scjitember, too late in the season for a campaign, he did not assume active operations until the next year, by which time he was promoted to the rank of major general. After Commodore Perry won his signal victory on Lake Erie in Sep- tember, 1813, Harrison hastened with his command to capture Maiden. On arriving there late in September he found that Proctor, the British general, had retreated. About the same time Gen. Mc Arthur tocjk possession of Detroit and the Territory of Michigan. Pursuing the British army into the interior of Canada West, Harrison overtook Proctor at the Moravian settlements, on the river Thames, on the 5th of October. The British general had an auxiliary force of two thousand Indians under the command of Tecumseh. The battle was opened by the American cavalry under the command of Col. Richard M. Johnson, afterward vice-president of the United States. Early in the engagement Tecumseh was killed at the head of his column of Indians, who, no longer hearing the voice of their chief, fled in confusion. It has been claimed by some authorities that this celebrated chief was killed by Col. Johnson, who fired at him with a pistol. This, how- ever, will remain one of the unsolved problems of history. The result of the battle was a complete victory for the Americans, with the capture of liOO prisoners, six pieces of cainifin, and a large tiuantity of armj- stores. Tills decisive victory over the combined forces of the British ami Indians practically closed the war in the Northwest, and as a consecjuencc peace with the Indian tribes soon followed. Other treaties were negotiated with the Indians by which they gave up their title to additional large tracts of territory. The settlement of the country progressed rapidly, and again an era of ap])arent good will juevailed between the whites and Indians. By the enil of the year 1817, the Indian title, with sonic moderate reservations, had been extingiii.-hed to the whole of the land within the State of Ohio, to a great jiart of that in Michigan Territory, and in the State of Indiaiui. In 1S1T (lov. (^ass. of Michigan, in conjunction with Gov. McArthnr, of Ohio, obtained a cession of most of the remaining lands in Ohio with some adjoining tracts in Indiaini and Michigan, amounting in all to about 4,000,000 of acres, and in 1810 Gov. Cass met the Chippewas at Saginaw and ob- tained a cession of lands in the i)eniiisnla of Michigan to the extent of about (5.000,000 of acres. The next year a treaty w'as made at Chicago, tlien notliing but a military post, called Port Dearborn, with the Cliii)pewas, Ottawas and I'ottawatamii's, by which a large additional tract was obtained, which completed the extinguishment of the Indian title to the iHiiinsula of Michigan south of the Grand river. By iHliO a number of military THE NORTHWEST TEERITORT. 43 posts were established far in the interior, and among them was one at Belle Point on the Arkansas, at Council Bluffs on the Missouri, at St. Peters on the Mississippi, and at Green Bay on the upper lakes. During the month of June, 1823, Gen. Ashley and his party, who were trading under a license from the government, were attacked by the Ricarees while trading with the In- dians at their request. Several of the party were killed and wounded, and their property taken or destroyed. Col. Leavenworth, who commanded Fort Atkinson at Council Bluffs, then the most Avestern post, took immediate measures to clieck this hostile spirit of tlie Ricarees, fearing tliat it miglit extend to other tribes in that quarter and endanger the lives of traders on the Missouri. With a detachment of the regiment stationed at Coun- cil Bluffs, he successfully attacked the Ricaree village. The hostile spirit, however, still continued and extended to the tril^es on the upper Mississippi and the upper lakes. Sev- eral parties of citizens were plundered and murdered by those tribes during the }"ear 1824. An act of Congress of May 25th of this year, made an appi'opriation to defray tlie expenses of making treaties of trade and friendship with the tribes west of the Mississippi, and another act of March 3, 1825, provided for the expense of treaties with the Sioux, Chippewas, Menomonees, Sacs and Foxes, and other tribes, and also for establishing boundaries and iiromoting peace between them. These objects were in the main accom- plished, and by the treaties made the government secured large acquisitions of territory. Gov. Cass, in conjunction with Gov. Clark, of Missouri, attended a grand council of the tribes this year at Prairie du Chien, to carry out the purposes of the act of Congress last mentioned. During his continuance in office as Governor of Michigan Territory, Gov. Cass made, or participated in the making of nineteen treaties with the Indians, and by them acquired lands in Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan and Wisconsin, to an amount equal to one-fourth of the entire area of those States. For many years it had been the policy of the government to obtain a relinquishment of the title of the Indians to all lands within the limits of the States, and as rapidly as possible cause the removal of the tribes to territory beyond the Mississippi. In 1830 the Chickasaws and Choctaws, occupying portions of the States of Alabama and Mississippi, agreed to remove, and in due time carried out their agreement in good faith. The same year a treaty was made with the Sacs and Foxes, b}^ which they agreed to cede their lands to the United States, and remove beyond the Mississippi. The principal village of these united tribes was located at the mouth of Rock river, on the east side of the Mis- sissippi, near where the city of Rock Island now stands. Here had been an Indian village, according to tradition, for one hundred and fifty years. These tribes had owned and occupied the country bordering on the Mississippi, to an extent of seven hundred miles, from the mouth of the Wisconsin almost to the mouth of the Missouri. The Indians did not seem disposed to comply promptly with the terms of the treat}', and one band, under the noted chief Black Hawk (^Mush-a-tan-wish-e-ki-ak-Jci-aJc^, evinced a determination to keep possession of their old village. Jolin Reynolds, Governor of Illinois, construed their continued residence in the ceded territory as an invasion of the State, and under his authority to protect the State from invasion, ordered out seven hundred militia to force their removal, according to the treaty. This interference of the Governor of Illinois with the duties belonging to the Federal Government, obliged the commander of United States troojas in that quarter to co-operate witli him, in order to prevent a collision be- tween the State militia and the Indians. Fort Armstrong, on Rock Island, had been established as early as 1816, and when the Black Hawk trouble commenced, was in com- mand of Gen. Atkinson. The Indians were overawed by this imposing militaiy force, and yielding to necessity, crossed the Mississippi. 41 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY CHAPTER Vll. EARLY NAVIGATION OF WESTERN RIVERS. Navigation of the Mississippi by the Early Explorers — Flat-boats — Barges — Methods of Propulsion — Brigs and Schooners — The First Steamboat on Western Waters — The "Orleans" — The "Comet" — The "Enter- prise" — Capt. Shrcvc — The "Washington" — The "General Pike" — First Steamboat to Si. Louis — The ■• Independence" the First Steamboat on the Missouri — Capt. Nelson — "Mackinaw boats" — Navigation un the Upper Mississippi — The "Virginia" — The " Shamrock " — Capt. James May — Navigation on the Upper Missouri — Steamboating on the Smaller Rivers. We have accounts of the navigation of the Mississippi river as early as l.')39, by De Soto, while in search of the " fountain of youth." His voyage ended with his life, and more than a hundred years passed away, when Marquette and Joliet again disturbed its ■waters with a small bark transported from the shores of Lake Superior. At the mouth of the Wisconsin they entered the Mississippi, and extended their voyage to the mouth of the Arkansas. Their account is the fust which gave to tiie world any accurate knowledge of the great valley of the Mississippi river. Their perilous voyage was made in the Sum- mer of 1673. The account was read with avidity by tiie missionaries and othei-s about Lake Superior, and soon after a young Frenchman named La Salle set out with a view of jidding further information in relation to the wonderful valley of the great river. His expedition was followed by other voyages of exi>loration on western rivers, but the nar- ratives of the explorers are mostly lost, so that very little of interest remains from the voyage of La Salle to the latter part of the eighteenth century, when the French, then holding Fort Du Quesne, contemplated the establishment of a line of forts which would e.iable them to retain possession of the vast territory northwest of the Ohio river. Regu- lar navigation of the Ohio and Mississippi, however, was not attempted until after tiie P.evolution. when the United States had assumed control of the western waters. Trade with New Orleans did not begin until near the close of the century. A few flat boats were employed in the trade between Pittsburg and the new settlements along the Ohio r'ver. The settlement of Kentucky gradually increased the trade on the Oiiio, and caused a demand for increased facilities for conveyance of freight. Boatmen soon found it j)rofit- able to extend their voyages to the Spanish settlements in the South. Freight and pas- B'jngers were conveyed in a species of l>oat wiiich was sometimes called a barge, or harden by tiie French. It was usually from ?;"> to 100 feet long, with breadth of l>eam from !;"> to 20 feet, and a capacity of GO to 100 tons. The freight was received in a large covered coffer, occupying a i)ortion of the hulk. Near the stern was an apartment six or eight (eet in length, called "the cai)in," where the cai)tain and other officials of the boat tjuar- tered at night. The helmsman was stationed upon an elevation above the level of the deck. The barge usually carricii one or two masts. .\ iaige square sail forward, wiieii the wind was favorable, sometimes much relieved the hands. The work of propelling the barges usually required about fifty men to each boat. There were several modes of pro- pelling the barges. At times all were engaged in rowing, which was often a waste of l.ilior on such a stream ius the Mississippi. Sometimes the navigators resorted to the use of the cordelle, a strong rope or hawser, attached to the barge, and carried along the r.hore or l)each on the shoulders of the crew. In some jtlaces this method was impractica- ble on account of obstructions along the shores. Then what was known as the "warp- ing" process was resorted to. A coil of rope wa.'-. sent out in the yawl, and fastened to a tree on the sliore, or a " snag" in the river. While liie hands on board were pulling up to this point, another coil was carried further ahead, and the " warping " process repeated. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 45 Sometimes it was expedient to use setting poles, but this method was used chiefly in tlie Oiiio. During a period of about twenty-five years, up to 1811, tlie mode of convevanee on our western rivers was by flat-boats and l)arges. It required tliree or four montiis Ic make a trip from Pittsburg to New Orleans. Passengers between these points we:e charged from 'SI^.d to $150, and freight ranged from $'> to $7 per 100 pounds. It can not be supposed that under such circumstances, the commerce of the West was very extensive. Previous to the introduction of steamers on western waters, attempts were made to use brigs and schooners. In 1803 several ships were built on the Ohio, and in ISO-") the shijj "Scott" was built on the Kentucky river, and in the Fall of that 3'ear made her first trip to the falls of the Ohio. While there two other vessels, built by Berthone & Co., arrived. All of them were compelled to remain three months, awaiting a suflicient rise in the river to carry them over the falls. In 1807 Mr. Dean built and launched a vessel at Pittsburg. This vessel made a trip to Leghorn, and when making her entry at the custom house there, her papers were objected to on the ground that no such port as Pittsburg existed in the United States. The captain called the attention of the oSic^r to the Mississippi river, traced it to its confluence with the Ohio, tiience following tjjo latter stream past Cincinnati and Marietta, to the new city in the wilderness, more than two thousand miles by tvater from tiie Gulf of Mexico! All these vessels were found inadequate for the purpose of trading on the western rivers, and were soon abandoned. They could not stem the current of the Mississippi. They were transferred to tiie gulf, and the commerce of the rivers was abandoned to Mike Fink and his followers, remain- ing with them until 1811. In this year Fulton and Livingston opened a ship -yard at Pittsburg, and built the small propeller " Orleans," which was also furnished with two masts. She was a boat of one hundred tons burthen, and the first steamer that was launched on western waters. In the Whiter of 1812 slie made her first trip to New Orleans in fourteen days. As slie passed down the river the settlers lined the banki, and the greatest excitement prevailed. The flat-boatmen said she never could stem the current on her upward trip. After iier first trip, the " Orleans " engaged in the Natche/. and New Orleans trade, and paid her owners a handsome profit on their investment. Tlie next steamer was the " Comet," and she was built by D. French. She carried but twenty -five tons, and made her first trip to New Orleans in the Spring of 1814, Soo.u after she was taken to jjieces, and lier engines used in a cotton factoiy. The "' Vesuvius," of forty- eight tons burthen, was launched at Fulton's ship -yard in the Spring of Ibll, made a trip to New Orleans, and on her return was grounded on a sand bar, where she remained until the next December. This boat remained on the river until 1819, when she was condemned. The " Enterprise '' was the fourth steamboat, and was built by Mr. French, who built the " Comet." The " Enterprise " carried seventy -five tons, and made her first trip to New Orleans in the Summer of 1814. When she arrived at her destination she was pressed into the service of the army, under Gen. Jackson, then at New Orleans. She was ver}- efficient in carrying troops and army supplies from the city to the seat of war, a few miles below. During the battle of the 8th of January she was busily engaged in supplying the wants of Jackson's army. On the 5th of May following she left New Orleans, and arrived at Louisville in twenty -five davs. In 1816 Captain Henry Shreve built the " Washington " with many improvements in construction. Tiie boilers, which had hitherto been placed in the hold, were changed by Captain Shreve to the deck. In September, 1816, the " Washington " successfully passed the falls of the Ohio, made her trip to New Orleans, and returned in Novembei to Louisville. On the 12th of March. 1817, she started on her second trip to New Orleans, the ice then running in the Ohio slightly retarding her progress. She made tho trip successfully, and returned to the foot of the falls in forty -one days — the upward trip being made in twenty - five days. By this time it was generally conceded by the 46 ' THE NORTHWEST TERHITOKY flat -boatmen that Fitch and Fulton were not visionary fools, but men of genius, and that their inventions could be turned to immense advantage on the rivers of the West. Steamboats from this time on rapidly multiplied, and tlie occupation of the old flat- boatman began to pa^s away. On Captain Shreve's return to Louisville the citizens gave him a public reception. Toasts and si)eeches were made, and the " Washington " de- clared to be the herald of a new era in the West. Captain Shreve in his speech asserted that the time would come when the trip to Orleans would be made in ten days. His pre- diction was more than verified, for as early as 1853, the trip was made in four days and nine hours. While these festivities were going on in Louisville, the "General Pike " was stem- ming tlie current of the Mississippi for a new port in steamboat navigation. With a heavy load of freight and passengers she left New Orleans for St. Louis. On her arrival at the latter city several thousand people greeted her as she slowly approached the landing. Steam navigation commenced on the Missouri in 1819, the first boat being the " Independent," commanded by Captain Nelson. She ascended as far as Chariton and Franklin, at which points she received a cargo of furs and buffalo hides, and returned with tiiem to St. Louis. In 1816 Fort Armstrong was erected at the lower end of Rock Island. On the 10th of May of tliis year Col. Lawrence, with the Eighth Regiment and a company of rifle- men, arrived here in keel boats. Col. George Davenport resided near the fort and supplied the troops with provisions, and also engaged in trading with the Indians. Most of his goods were brouglit from •' Mackinaw " through Green Bay, thence up Fox river to the " Portage," where tiiey were packed across to the Wisconsin river, and carried down the Mississippi in what were called " Mackinaw Boats." The navigation of the upper Mississippi was confined to keel-boats until 1823. when the first steamboat — the " Virginia" — from Wheeling, ascended with provisions to Prairie du Chien. This boat was three or four days in passing the rapids at Rock Island. After this, up to 1827, steamboats continued to ascend the upper Mississippi occasionally with troops and mili- tary stores. In this year Capt. James May, of the steamboat '"Sliamrock," made llie firet vo3'age with her from Pittsburg to Galena. This was the first general business trip ever made on the upper Mississippi b}' a steamboat. Capt. May continued as master of a steamboat on this part of the river until 1834. Tiie first navigation of any considerable portion of the Missouri river was that of Captains Lewis and Clarke, when in 1804 they ascended tliat river in keel-boats, or barges, from its mouth almost to its source. Of late years steamboats have navigated it regularly to Fort Benton. Steamboat navigation lias also been employed on many of the smaller rivers of the West, including the Des Moines and Cedar rivers in Iowa. The introduction of railroads has superseded the necessity of depending upon the uncertain navigation of tiie smaller rivers for carrying purposes. Tlie great water-courses, how- ever, will doubtless always remain the indispensable commercial highways of the nation. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. ' 47 CHAPTER VIII. ARCHAEOLOGY OF THE NORTHWEST. .•Vncient Work.s — Conjectures — Works of the Mound Builders in Ohio — Difif'irent Forms and Classes — Mounds at GallipoUs, Marietia, and ChiUicotlie — Relics Found — Ancient Fortilications at Circleville and Other Places ^ Pre -historic Remains in Other States — In Iowa — Excavation of Mounds — Elongated and Round Mounds — Their Antiquity — Who Were the Mound Builders? Scattered all over the great Northwest are the remains of the works of an ancient people, who must have been infinitely more advanced in the arts than the Indian tribes who inhabited the country at the time of the advent of the European. The question as to whether the Indians are the descendants of that people, the Mound Builders, is a subject of antiquarian speculation. One thing, howevei', is certain, that a people once inhabited all this vast region who possessed some considerable knowledge of the arts and even the sciences ; a people of whom the Indians possessed no knowledge, but whose works have survived the mutations of hundreds, and perhaps thousands of years, to attest that they lived, and acted, and passed away. There have been various conjectures of the learned concerning the time wlien, by what people, and even for what purpose, these monuments of human ingenuity were erected. Their origin is deeply involved in the obscurity of remote antiquity. Neither history, nor authentic tradition, afford any ligjrt by which to conduct inquiries concerning them, and it is probable that no certainty upon the subject will ever be attained. Brief mention of some of these ancient works can not fail to in- terest the reader. Tliey are found distributed over the country generally from the Alleghany Mountains to the Rocky Mountains. They are more numerous and more remarkable, however, in some parts of the country than in others. Some of the most remarkable foitifications in Ohio are at Worthington, Granville, Athens, Marietta, Gallipolis, Chillicothe, and Circleville ; also, on Paint Creek, IS miles northwest of Chillicothe, and on a plain three miles northeast of the last named city. In some localities there are both mounds and fortifications, while in others there are mounds only. The mounds vary in magnitude, and also somewhat in shape. Some are conical, ending sharply at the summit, and as steep on the sides as the earth could be made to lie. Others are of the same form, except that they present a flat area on the top, like a cone cut off at some distance from its vortex, in a plane coincident with its base, or with the horizon. Others again, are of a semi globular shape. Of this descriji- tion was that standing in Gallipolis. The largest one near Worthington is of the second kind, and presents on the summit a level area of forty feet in diameter. There is one at Marietta of this kind, but the area on the top does not exceed twenty feet in diameter. Its perpendicular height is about fifty feet, and its circumference at the base twenty rods. Those in Worthington and Gallipolis are each from fifty to a hundred feet in diameter at their bases. A large mound once stood in the heart of the city of Chillicothe, but was leveled forty or fifty years ago to make room for the erection of a block of buildings. and in its destruction a number of relics were exhumed. Several smaller mounds were located in the same vicinity. They are found scattered in profusion in the valleys of the INliamis, Scioto, Hocking and Muskingum rivers, as well as south of the Ohio river. One of the largest is near the Ohio river, 14 miles below Wheeling. This is about 33 rods in circumference, and consequently between ten and eleven rods in diameter at its base. 48 THE NOKTHWEST TERRITORY. Its perpendicular heifjht is about seventy feet. On the summit is an area of nearly sixty feet in diameter, in tlu- middle of which is a regular cavity, the ciihical contents of which are about 1:5,000 feet. Witliin a short distance of this mound are five smaller ones, some of which are thirty feet in diameter. Some of the mounds mentioned, and others not referred to, iiave been excavated, either bytiie antiquarian or in the construction of pub- lic woiks, and in tlie most of them liuman bones have been discovered. Most of these bones crumble in pieces or resolve i.ito dust shortly after being exposed to the air ; ex- cept in some instances, wherein the teeth, jaw, skull, and sometimes a few other bones, by reason of their peculiar solidity, resist the effects of contact with the air. From the fact of the finding human remains in them many have inferred that they were erected as burial places for the dead. In some of them, however, which have iieen examined, no human remains have been discovered, but pieces of pottery, stone hatchets, and other relics, are found in nearly all. Manj- of these mounds are composed of earth of a different quality from that which is found in their immediate vicinity. This circumstance would seem to indicate that the earth of which they were composed was transported some distance. A striking instance of this difference of composition was first noticed some sixt}' or seventy years ago. in a mound at Franklinton, near the main fork of the Scioto river. This mound was composed altogether of clay, and the brick for the court-house in that town were made of it at that time. In it were likewise found a much greater number of human bones than is usually found in mounds of its size. The characteristics mentioned in connection with the mounds in Oiiio apply to those generally throughout the Northwest. Not so numerous as the mounds, but more remarkable as involving the principles of science, especially mathematics, are the fortifications, or earlli walls, found in many places. They are commonly supposed to have been forts, or military fortifications. They generally consist of a circular wall, composed of earth, and usually as steep on the sides as the dirt could conveniently be made to lie. Sometimes, thougli rarely, their form is elliptical, or oval, and a few of them are quadrangular or square. In height they are various; some of them are so low as to be scarcely |)ercej)tible : some from twenty to thirty feet in height, while others again are of an intermediate elevation. The wall of the same fort, however, is pretty uniformly of the same height all around. They are like- wise equally various in the contents of the ground which they enclose, some containing but a few square rodsof ground, while others contain nearly one hundred acres. The number of their entrances, or gateways, varies in different torts from one to eight or more, in pro- portion to the magnitude of the enclosure. The walls are mostly single, but in some instances these works have been found to consist of two parallel walls, adjacent to each other. The forts are generally located on comparatively elevated ground, adjoining a river or stream of water. Their situation is usually such as a skillful military engineer or tactician would have selected for military positions. This fact would seem to strengliien the theory that they were designed and constructed for fortifications. Tiie city of Circles illc, Ohio, is located on the site of one of the most remarkable of these fortifications, and from this circumstance takes its name. There are, or were, indeed, two fort>» at that place, one circular, and the other square. The square fort adjoins a circular one on the east, communicating with it b_v a gateway'. The circtdar fort consists of two j)arallcl walls, whose tops are, apparently, about three rods apart, the inner circle l)eing forty-seven rods in diameter. Between these two walls is a fosse, excavated sufficiently deep and broad to have afforded earth enough for the construction of the exterior wall alone, and no more. F'rom this circumstance and others, the earth for the construction of the inner wall is supposed to have iieen transported from a distance. The inner wall is composed of clay, anil tiie outer one of dirt and gravel of similar quality with that which composes the neighboring ground, which is another circumstance quite conclusive THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 49 of the correctness of the conjecture that the material for the inner wall was brought from a distance. There is but one original opening, or passage, into tlie circular fort, and that is on the east side, connecting it witii the square one. The latter lias seven avenues lead- ing into it, exclusive of the one which connects with the circle. There is one at every corner, and one on each side equi-distant from the angular openings. These avenues are each twelve feet wide, and the walls on either hand rise immediately to their usual heiglit, which is about twenty feet. Wlien tlie town of Circleville was originally laid out, the trees growing upon the walls of these fortifications and the mounds enclosed in the squtire one, were apparently of equal size and age, and those lying down in equal stages of decay, with those in the surrounding forest, a circumstance proving the great antiquity of these stupendous remains of former labor and ingenuity. Of course, the progress of modern civilization in the building of a city over these ancient remains, has long since nearly oblit- erated many of their parts. The above is a description of them as they appeared sixty years ago, when Circleville was a mere village, and before the hand of modern vandalism had marred or obliterated anj^ of the parts. A somewhat minute description of these ancient remains is given, not because they are more remarkable than many others found in different parts of the Northwest, but as an example to show the magnitude of many similar works. Among others in the same State ma)' be mentioned a remarkable mound near Marietta, which is enclosed by a wall embracing an area 230 feet long by 215 wide. This mound is thirty feet higli and elliptical in form. This mound, with tl^.e wall enclos- ing it, stands apart from two other irregular enclosures, one containing fifty and the other twenty-seven acres. Within the larger of these two enclosures there are four truncated pyramids, three of which have graded passage ways to their summits. The largest pyra- mid is 188 feet long by 132 feet wide, and is ten feet high. From the southern wall of this enclosure there is a graded passage way 150 feet broad, extending 600 feet to the im- mediate valley of the Muskingum river. This passage way is guarded by embankments on either side from eight to ten feet high. In the smaller square there are no pyramidal structures, but fronting each gate-way there is a circular mound. The walls of these several enclosures are from twenty to thirty feet broad at the base, and from five to six feet high. Besides these, many similar embankments may be traced in the same vicinity. Squier and Davis, authors of that most elaborate work, entitled " The Ancient Monuments of the Mississippi Valley," estimated that there were in Ross county, Ohio, at least one hundred enclosures and five hundred mounds. They give the probable num- ber in that State at from one thousand to fifteen hundred enclosures, and ten thousand mounds. These estimates are quite likely to be far below the actual number, as their investigations were made many years ago, when large portions of the State were yet covered with forests, and before any general interest had been awakened on the subject of which they treated. Among the remarkable fortifications in Ross county is one at Cedar Bank, on the east side of the Scioto river, about five miles north of Chillicothe. It is a square form, enclosing an area of thirty-two acres. The west side of this enclos- ure is formed by the high bluff bordering the river at this point. There are two gate- ways opposite each other, one on the north and the otlier on the south side. Inside of the enclosure, on a line with the gate-ways, there is a mound 215 feet long and 150 feet broad. When this work first attracted the attention of Mr. E. G. Squier, Dr. Davis, and others engaged in archaeological research, it was in the midst of a dense forest of heav}' timber. Trees of the largest growth stood on the embankments, and covered the entire area of ground enclosed. About a mile and a half below, on the same side of the Scioto, are other fortifications, both circular and square, even more remarkable than the one last desci'ibed, on account of the forms and combinations which they exhibit. An- other fortification in this county, in the form of a parallelogram, 2,800 feet long by 1,800 50 THE NORTHWEST TERKITORY. feet wide, encloses several smaller works and mounds, which altogether make 3,000,000 cubic feet of enhankment. A scries of tlie most wonderful and most gifjantic of these pre-liistoric works, is to he found in the Licking Valley, near Newark. Thev cover an area of two-square miles. Tiie works are of sucli vast magnitude that even with our labor-saving implements to construct them, would require tlie labor of thousands of men continued for many months, •• Fort Ancient," as it is called, in Warren county. Ohio, has nearly four miles of em- bankment, from eighteen to twenty feet high. Mounds and fortifications similar to those in Ohio are found in all the Slates of the Northwest, and indeed, througliout the entire valley of the Mississippi and its tributaries. In tlie vallev of the Wabash^ in Indiana, are many interesting remains of the works of tlie Mound Builders. Near Kahokia. Illinois, there is a mound 2,000 feet in circumfer- ence, ami iiinetv feet high. Many lemarkable objects of interest to the antiquary are fonml ill Wisconsin. Scattered ovei her undulating plains are earth-works, modeled after tlie forms of men and animals. At Aztalan, in Jefferson county, is an ancient forti- fication 5-50 yards long and 275 yards wide. Tlie walls are from four to five feet high, and more than twenty feet in thickness at tiie base. Near tlie Blue Mounds, in that State, tiiere is another work, in form resembling a man in a recumbent position. It is one hundred ami twenty feet long and thirty feet across the trunk. At Prairievilie there is still anotlier resembiing a turtle in sliape which is fifty-six feet in length. At Cass- \ille there is one whicli is said to resemble tlie extinct mastodon. In some instances these animal resemblances and forms are much defaced by time, while in other cases they are distinctly visible. Fragments of ancient pottery are found scattered about most of tlieni. Scattered over the surface of Iowa, also, are to be found many of these monuments of a pre-historic race. Tlie mounds especially are nuuieroiis. appearing most in that por- tion of the State east of tlie Des Moines river, but in a few instances west of it. Groups of mounds are found along Iowa river, in Johnson county, presenting tiie same geneml appearance with those in the States east of the Mi.ssissippi. Near the mouth of this river, in Louisa county, are the remains of an ancient fortification, willi a number of moiiiKls ill the same vicinity, wiiicli have attracted tlic attention of tlie curious. In the vicinity of Ottuniwa. Wapello county, are a large number of mounds, several of which have been examined. There is a chain of them in this last naineipacc of about twenty inches, there was a roof, also made of limestone. The sides of this vault, if it may so be called, seemed to THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 51 have once had stone walls, but they were more or less caved in. It was also thought that tlie roof had originally been much higher. The compartments were made by partitions or walls of stone. Each compartment was occupied by a human skeleton, and articles of flint and stone, as well as some bones of animals. All the skeletons of human origin were placed in a sitting position, with the knees drawn up, and the head inclined forward between them. The arms were placed by the side, and sometimes clasped around the knees. Besides the human bones, there were those of some large birds and of some animal. Some of these were charred, and were found in connection with charcoal and ashes. There were numerous flint weapons, and small three cornered stones. In Cla3'ton and other counties in the northeastern part of the State, the Mound Builders have left numerous monuments of their existence in that region in pre-historic times. The researches of Hon. Samuel Murdock, of Clayton county, have been exten- sive and successful in giving to the scientific and antiquarian world much information in relation to these works of an ancient people who once occupied our continent. He has collected a vast number of relics from the mounds in that portion of the State. After long and thorough investigation, he gives it as his opinion that in Clayton county alone there are not less than one hundred thousand artificial mounds, including the two classes, the round and the elongated, the latter ranging from one hundred to six hundred feet in length. All of them, so far as examinations have been made, contain more or less skeletons. One which was examined near Clayton was estimated to have contained over one hundred bodies. From investigations made, the inference is drawn that the elongated mounds are of greater antiquity than the round ones. The skeletons found in the former are in a more ad- vanced state of decay, and in some of them there is scarcely any trace of bones. In nearly all the round mounds skeletons were found in a remarkably good state of pre- servation, and can be obtained by the thousand. These facts indicate most conclusively that the elongated mounds were the work of an older race of tlie Mound Builders, and that they were erected ages before the round ones were. The fact that human remains have been found in nearly all of both classes favors the theory that they were erected as receptacles for the dead. While workman were excavating a mound for the foundation of a warehouse in the city of McGregor, in the Summer of 1874, human bones were found, and also a stone ax weighing thirteen pounds. It was embedded twenty feet below the original surface. As stated, the work of the JNIound Builders was not confined to that portion of the State embracing the jNIississippi drainage. Similar remains, though not so numerous, are observed on the western slope of the water-shed between the two great rivers bordei'ing the State. Some five miles below Denison, Crawford county, in the valley of Boyer river, there is a semi-circular group of artificial mounds. They are situated on a plateau, rising above the first, or lower bottom, and are about nine in number, each rising to a height of from five to six feet above the general level of the ground. Another similar group is located on a second bottom, at the mouth of Paradise creek, iu the same county. Human remains have been found in some of them. GALENA MOUNDS. On the top of the high bluffs that skirt the west bank of the Mississippi, about two and a half miles from Galena, are a number of these silent monuments of a pre-historic age. The spot is one of surpassing beauty. From that point may be obtained a view of a portion of three States, — Illinois, Iowa and Wisconsin. A hundred feet below, at the foot of the perpendicular cliffs, the trains of the Illinois Central Railroad thunder around the curve, the portage is in full view, and the "Father of Waters," with its numerous bayous and islands, sketches a grand panorama for miles above and below. Here, probably thousands of years ago, a race of men now extinct, and unknown even in the traditions of the Indians who inhabited that section for centuries before the discovery of 52 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY, America l)y Columbus, built these strangely wonderful and enigmatical mounds. At this point these mounds are circular and conical in form. Tlie largest one is at least forty feet in diameter at the base, and not less than fifteen feet high, even yet, after it lias been beaten l)y tiie storms of many centuries. On its top stands the large stump of an oak tree that was cut down about fifty years ago, and its annual rings indicate a growth of at least two luindred years. One of the most singular eartii-works in Illinois was found on the top of a ridge near the east bank of the Sinsinawa creek in the lead region. It resemlded some huge animal, the head, eai-s, nose, legs and tail, and general outline of which being as perfect as if made b}- men versed in modern art. Tlie ridge on whicii it was situated stands on tiie prairie, 300 yards wide, 100 feet in height, and rounded on the top by a deep deposit of clay. Centrally, along the line of its summit, and thrown up in the form of an emliank- ment three feet higli, extended the outline of a quadruped measuring 250 feet from the tip of the nose to the end of tiie tail, and having a width of 18 feet at the center of the body. The head was 3o feet in length, the ears 10 feet, legs 60 and tail 7."). The curva- ture in both the fore and hind legs was natural to an animal lying on its side. The general outline of the figure most nearly resembled tlie extinct animal known to geolo- gists as the Megatherium. The question naturally arises. By wliom and for what purpose was tiiis earth figure raised '.' Some have conjectured tiiat numbers of this now extinct animal lived and roamed over the prairies of Illinois wlien the Mound Builders first made their appearance on the upper part of the Mississippi Valley, and that their wonder and admiration, excited by the colo.ssal dimensions of these liuge creatures, found some expression in the erection of this figure. The bones of some similar gigantic animals were exliumed on this stream about three miles from tiie same place. LAUGE CITIES. Mr. Breckenridge, who examined the antiquities of the Western countr}- in 1817, speaking of the mounds in the American Bottom, says: "The great number and extremel}' large size of some of them maj' be regarded as furnishing, with other circum- stances, evidences of their antiquity. I have .sometimes been induced to tliink that at the period wiieii they were constructed there was a population here as numerous as tiiat wiiich once animated the liorders of the Nile or Eupiirates, or of Mexico. The most numerous, as well as considerable, of these remains are found in )»recisely those parts of the country where the traces of a numerous population niigiit be looked for, namely, from the mouth of the Ohio on the east side of the Mississippi, to the Illinois river, and on the west fiom the St. Francis to the Missouri. I am perfectly satisfied tliat cities similar to tiiose of ancient Mexico, of several hundred thousand souls, have existed in tiiis country. ■■ It is sometimes difficult to distinguish the places of sepulture raised l)y the .Mound Builders from the more modern graves of the Indians. Tiie tombs of the former were in general larger than those of tlie latter, and were used as recejitacles for a greater number of i)odies, and contain relics of art, evincing a higher degree of civilization than that attained by the Indians. The ancient earthworks of the .Monnd-Bnilders have occasionally been appropriated as burial places by the Indians, but the skeletons of the latter may be distinguished from the osteological remains of the former by their greater stature. The fact that their works extend into Mexico and Peru has induced the belief that it was their posterity that dwelt in these countries when they were first visited by the Spaniards. The Mexican and Peruvian works, with the exception of their greater magnitude, are similar. Relics common to all of them have been occasionall}' found, and it is lielieved that the religious uses which they subserved were the .same. Having noticed briefly some of the various forms in which the.se stupendouB works THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 53 of men who lived far back in the centuries, whose annals have not come down to us in any written language, we can say now that the most learned have only been able to conjecture as to the remoteness of their antiquity. The evidences that they are of very ^reat age are abundant and conclusive, 6m< Jioio many hundreds or thousands of years? This is the problem that many an antiquary would freely give years of study and inves tigation to solve. The length of time which elapsed during wiiich these works were in progress is another of the unsolved questions connected witls them, and yet there is abundant evideiice that some of them are much older than others ; that the process of their construction extends over a large duration of time — a time during which the Mound Builders themselves passed through the changes which mark the monuments that they have left behind them. It is a well known fact that the manners and customs of rude nations isolated from intercourse and commerce with the world, pass through the process of change and development very slowly. The semi-civilized nations of eastern lands, after the lapse of thousands of years, still cling to the manners and customs, and the superstitions of their ancestors, who lived at the early dawn of our historic jjeriod. They use the same rude implements of husbandry, the same utensils in the household, the same arms in warfare, and practice the same style of dress — ali with but little change or modification. The changes are only sufficiently marked to be perceptible after many generations have passed away. Situated as the Mound Builders were, we can but infer that they too passed slowly tlirough the processes of change, and the works which they have left behind them thorougiily attest the truth of this proposition. Their older works appear to be more elaborate and more intricate, showing that the earlier workers were possessed of a higher decree of attainment in the meciianical arts than those whose worl:^ are more recent. The inference is that proliablj- after long ages, tliey gradually retrograded, and were finally subdued or driven southward into Mexico and Central America, by the ancestors of the; Indians, who came upon them from the northwest, as the Goths and Vandals invaded and subverted the Roman Empire. This final subjuga- tion may have resulted after centuries of warfare, during which time these fortifications were constructed as defences against the enem}-. That they were for military purposes is scarcely susceptible of a doubt. This implies a state of warfare, and war implies an enem3^ The struggle ended in the final subjugation of that people to whom we apply the name of Mound Builders — their conquerors and successors being a race of people in whom we recognize to this day, traces of the Asiatic tyjie. We, another race of people, aftc.-r the laipse of other ages, tread to-day, in our turn, on the ruin?; of at least a limited civilization — a civilization older than that of the Aztecs, whom Cortez found in Mexico. 'liiis great Mississippi valley was once a populous empire, millions of whose subjects repose in the sepulchers scattered in our valleys and over our prairies. While we bow at the shrine of a more intelligent Deity, and strive to build up a truer and better civilization, let us still remember that we tread on classic "•round. 54 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. CHAPTER TX. WESTERN AND NORTHWESTERN STATES. Legislation in Re.;art Kiver — Wyandot Cave — Seat of Government — Intcni»l Improvements — Vincennes — Illinois — Physical Features — Productions — Towns and Cities — " Lovers Leap" — " buffalo Rock " — "Cave in the Rock " — Michigan — The lluundaiy Question — Admission a- a Slate — Description — History — Towns and Cities — Wi-,c>nsin — Description — Climate and Pri>duclions — Objects of Interest — Towns and Cities — Sketch of Milwaukee — Minnesota — Descrip- tion — Lakes — Climate and Productions — Natural Scenery — Red Pipe Stone — Historical Sketch — Towns and Ciiies — Nebraska — Description — Towns and Cities — Missouri — Organic Legislation — The " Missouri Compromise " — Description — Early Settlement — St. Louis. OHIO. Ohio was the first State formed out of the territoiy northwest of the river Ohio, and was ceded to the United States by tlie General Assemlily of Vir rinia in 1783, and accepte'l by the Congress of the United States, Afarch 1, 1784. This territory was dividt'76,9G0 acres. There are no mountiiins, but tlie central portion of the Stale is elevated about 1,000 f.^et above the level of the sea, while other portions are from GOO to sOO feet in elevation. A belt of highhmds north of the middle of the State sei)arates the rivers Howing north into Lake Erie from those flowing soutii into the Oliio river. The middle portion of the State in great part is an elevated plain with occasional patclns of mai-sii land. .\ huge proportion of the .Slate when first settled Wiis covered witii forests, but in the central part there was some prairie. Botilders are found scattered over the surface, as they are generally throughout the Northwest. The bituminous coal-field of the State extends over an urea embracing nearly 12,000 scpiare miles. It occupies the eastern and southeastern parts, with its nortliern bouiulary running near Wooster, Newaik, and Lancaster. There are also fretiuent beds of lime- stone, as well as sandstone well suited for heavy masonry. Tlie most important of the oilier mineral productions is iron, whicii it possesses in great abundance. This is found run- ning througii the counties of Lawrence, Gallia, Jackson, Meigs, Vinton. Athens, and Hocking, in a bed 100 miles long l)y 12 wide. For fine castings it is not surpassed by tiiat found in any other part of the United States. Salt springs are also fretiuent. Tlie great river of tlic State is the ( lliio, which forms its .soutlicrn boundary, and receives the tributary volniuf of waters flowing from the Muskingum, .Scioto, and Sliami, as well as tiiose of many smaller streams. Ti»e interif)r rivers mentioned vary in length from 110 to 200 miles. The Ohio is navigable by steamboats of the first-class during one-half the year to Pittsburgh. The Muskingum is navigable by means of dams and locks to Zanesville, 70 miles from its mouth, ami al times 30 niilcs farther up to Coshoc- ton. On the northern slope of the State, beginning at the norlh>vest, are the Maumee, THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 55 Sandusky, Huron, and Cuj-ahoga, all flowing into Lake Erie, and all flowing their entire course within the State, except the IMaumee, which rises in Indiana. The last-named river is navigable for lake steamers a distance of 18 miles. Lake Erie coasts the State about 150 miles ■.in the north and northeast, affording several good harbors. The climate in the southern part of the Stale is mild, while in the north the temper- ature is equally as rigorous as in the same latitude near the Atlantic. Great droughts have occasionally prevailed, but the State is regarded as one of the most productive in the Union. Indian corn, wheat, rye, oats, and barley, are the leading cereals. All the fruits of the temperate latitudes are generally abundant. The forest trees are of many kinds, incUuling the several varieties of oak, hickory, sugar maple, beech, poplar, ash, sycamoi'c, paw-paw, buckeye, dogwood, cherry, elm, and hackberry. The State receives its name from that of the river which forms its soutliern boundar}'. It is of Indian or aboriginal origin. It is not easy to determine its real signification in tlie Indian language, but some writers have claimed that it means handsome or beautiful. This opinion would seem to be somewhat jdausible from the fact that the early French explorers called it La Belle Riviere, or the Beautiful River, having probably learned the signification of the Indian name, and therefore gave it a French name with the same signification. Oliio was first partially settled by a few French emigrants on the Ohio river, while they poss.^ssed Canada and Louisiana, about the middle of the last century. But these settlements were very inconsiderable until the years 1787 and 1788, when the Ohio Company and others from New England made the settlement at Marietta., The early inhabitants were mucli annoyed by the incursions of tlie Indians, who had successively defeated Gen. Harmar and Gen. St. Clair, in 1791 and 179i', but were themselves utterly routed by Gen. Wayne in August, 1794. Fort Sandusky, in the war of 1812, was suc- ,cessfully defended by Maj. Croghan, then but 21 years of age, with 160 men against the attack of Gen. Proctor, with 500 British regulars and as many Indians. Cincinnati was laid out as early as 1788, but there were only a few settlers until after Wayne's victory. It then improved rapidly, having in 1818 a population of upward of 9,000. Chillicothe was laid out in 1796, and in 1818 had a pojuilation of 2,600. Columbus, the present capital, was laid out early in the year 1812, and in 1818 contained about 1,500 inhabi- tants. Cleveland was laid out in 1796, and about the same time a number of settlements were made along the Miami. Until the legislature met in Columbus, in December, 1816, Cincinnati and Chillicothe had alternately enjoyed the distinction of being both the Territorial and State capitals. In 181-t the first State-house, a plain brick building, was erected at Columbus, the permanent seat of the State Government. In February, 1852, it was entirely consumed by fire, and was succeeded l)y the jjrescnt fine State capitol, whicii had been commenced prior to the destruction of the old one. The convention whicii formed the first constitution of the State was held in Chillicothe, in November, 1802. The following table shows the population of Ohio at the close of each decade, from 1800 to 1870: COLORED. AGGREGATE. iSoo i8io 1S20 1830 1S40 1S30 1S60 1870 45,028 228,861 576.572 928,329 1,502.122 1,955.050 2,302,808 2,601,946 337 45.365 1,899 230,760 4.723 581,295 9.574 937.903 '7.345 I.5I9.;67 25.279 I 980,329 36673 *2.339.5il 63,213 *2,665,26o * The above aggregate for i860 includes 30 enumerated as Indians, and the aggregate for 1870 includes 100 enumerated as Indians. 66 THE NORTH^^'EST TERRITORY INDIANA. Indiana was formed out of a part of the Northwestern Territory which was ceded to the United States by Virginia. It received a separate Territorial form of govern- ment by act of Congress of May 7, 1800. and William Henry Harrison was appointed Governor. At this time it included all the territory west to the Mississijjpi river, includ- ing all now embraced in the States of Michigan, Illinois, Wisconsin, and that part of Minnesota east of the Mississippi. Tlie seat of the territorial government was estab- lished at Vincenues. By act of January 11, 1805, it was divided into two separate governments, and that of Michigan created. Again, Februar}' 8, 1809, that of Illinois was created. On the I9th of April, 1816. Congress passed an act to enable the people of Indiana to form a constitution and State government. On the "29111 of June of the same year the people formed a constitution, and on the 11th of December, 1816, an act of Congress was approved admitting the State into the Union. The laws of the United States were extended to the State by an act of March 3, IMIT. Indiana is 278 miles in its greatest length from north to south, and about 144 miles in width, and includes an area of :'):j,809 square miles, or •21,637.760 acres. It has no mountains or great elevations, but portions south of White river are somewhat liilly. North of the White and Wabasli rivers the country is generally level or sliglitly undulat- ing. The rivers are generally bordeied by rich alluvial bottom lands, sometimes extend- ing for several miles in width. Some of the southeastern counties in places present a rocky surface. The eastern part is generally heavily timbered, wliile the western is chielly prairie. The State has a gradual inclination toward the Ohio, and most of the streams flow into that river. Lake Michigan borders the State on the northwest for a distance of about 40 miles, while the Oiiio forms the entire southern boundary. In tiie northern part there are some small lakes. The Wabash is the largest interior river, and with its tributaries drains nearly three-fourths of the State. At high water it is navig- able by steaml)oats as far as Covington. White river is its principal tributary. It rises in two branches in the eastern part of tlie State, the two branches uniting about 30 miles from the Waiiash. The Maumee is formed by the St. Joseph's and .'^t. .Mary's in the northeastern part of the State, and passes off into Ohio. The Kankakee, one of the sources of the Illinois, drains the northwestern part of the State. Among other streams are tlie Tippecanoe, Mississiniwa, Whitewater, Flat Rock, and the Blue rivers. The State yields an abundance of coal, the great deposit being in the southwestern portion, and embracing an area of nearly 8,000 scjuare miles, or some twenty-two coun- ties, in most of which it is profitably mined. There are also iron. zinc, gyjisum. ami lime and sandstone. Many ijuarries of stone yield excellent building material. Indiana is not without its natural wonders which have attracted the attention of the curious. Among these is Lost river, in Orange county. Tiiis stream is about fifty feet in width. It sinks many feet under ground, and tiien rises to the surface at a distance of 11 miles. Then there is Wyandot Cave, in ('rawford county. In beauty and magnifi- cence it almost rivals the celebrated Mammoth Cave in Kentucky. It has been explored a distance of over 20 miles. Its greatest width is about 300 feet, and its greatest luiglit 245 feet. Among it,s interior wonders are " Bandit's Hall," *' Pluto's Uavine." " Monu- ment Mountain, ' " Lucifer's Gorge," and " Calypso's Island." The interior is brilliantly sparrccl with pendant stalactites. The climate is milder tiian in the same latitude on the Atlantic coast, but somewlnit 8ul)ject to sudden changes, '{'he soil is generally productive, and in the river bottoms very deep, well adapted to Indian corn and other kinds of grain. The alluvial bottom lands of the Wabash and its triliutaries are especially noted for their fertilit}'. The pro- ductions are the various kinds of grain, vegetables, and fruits common in temperate lati- tudes. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 57 Indiana has a large variety of forest trees. Among those indigenous to the State are several kinds of oak, poplar, ash, walnut, hickory, elm, cherry, maple, buckeye, beech, locust, sycamore, cottonwood, hackberry, mulberry, and some sassafras. Indianapolis is the capital, and is situated on tlie west fork of White river, in Marion county. The site was selected for the capital in 1820, while the whole country for forty miles in every direction was covered with a dense forest. Previous to 1825 the State capital was at Corydon, but in that year the public offices were removed to Indianapolis. The State-house was erected at a cost of f 60, 000, and at that time was considered an elegant building. It is now unsuited for the purposes of a great State lilve Indiana, and will soon give place to a larger and more elegant structure. Indianapolis in 1840 had a population of 2.692; in 1850 it had 8,900 Tin 1860 it had 18,611 ; and in 1870 it had 48,244. In works of internal improvement Indiana stands among the leading States of the Mississippi valley. Railroads radiate in all directions from Indianapolis, and there is scarcely a place in the State of any considerable importance that is not connected, directly or indirectly, with the larger cities. Among her early improvements were the Wabash and Erie Canal, connecting Evansville with Toledo, and the Whitewater Canal, connecting Cambridge City with Lawrenceburg, on the Ohio. Of the Wabash and Erie Canal, 379 miles are within the limits of Indiana. The Whitewater Canal is 74 miles long. Indianapolis is the largest and most important city in the State, and among tlie principal cities may be mentioned New Albany, Evansville, Fort Wayne, La Fayette, Terre Haute, Madison, Laporte, Jeffersonville, Logansport, Crawfordsville, Lawrenceburg, South Bend and Michigan City. Corydon, the former State capital, is 115 miles south of Indianapolis, in Harrison county. When the seat of government was removed from this place to Indianapolis, in 1824, it remained stationary for a long time, but within a few years it has become more flourishing. Vincennes, the ancient seat of the Territorial government, is on the left bank of the Wabash river, 120 miles south of Indianapolis. It is the oldest town in the State, and possesses mucli historic interest, being first set- tled by the French about the year 1735. Many of the present inhabitants are of French descent. The seat of government was removed from Vincennes to Coiydon in 181-3. The following table shows the population of Indiana, at the close of each decade, from 1800 to 1870 : iSoo iSio, 1S20 1S30 1S40 1S50 i860 1870 2,402 23,890 145.758 339.399 678,698 977.154 1,338,710 1.655.837 COLORED. 298 630 1,420 3,632 7,168 11,262 11,428 24,560 AGGREGATE. 2,517 24.520 I47.I7S 343.331 6S5.S66 988,416 *I, 350.428 *I, 680,637 *The above aggregate for iS6o includes 290 enumerated as Indians, and the aggregate for 1870 includes 240 enumerated as Indians. Illinois. Illinois was the third State admitted to the Union from the Northwestern Territorj^. It was set off from Indiana Territory as a separate and distinct territorial dependency, under act of Congress approved February 3, 1809, and admitted as a sovereign and inde- pendent State under act of Congress approved December 3, 1818. 58 THE NORTHATEST TERRITORY. PHYSICAL FEATURES. The extreme length of Illinois from north to south is about 380 miles, and its greatest width about 200 miles. It embraces an area of 55,409 square miles, or 35,459,- 200 acres. The surface of the State is generally level, with a general inclination from north to south, as indicated liy the course of its rivers. There are some elevated bluffs along the Mississippi and Illinois rivers, and a small tract of hilly country in the south- ern part of the State. The northwest part also contains a considerable amount of broken land. Some of the prairies are large, Ijut in the early settlement of the State there were many small prairies, skirted with fine groves of timber. The prairies are generally undulating, and in their native state were clothed in a great variety of beautiful wild flowers. The State is well supplied with minerals of great economic value. The region of Galena, in the nortlnvest part, has for nianj' years yielded vast quantities of lead. The coal fields cover an area of 44,000 square miles. Tiiere are salt springs in Gallatin, Jackson and Vermillion counties; and medicinal springs, chiefly sulphur and chalybeate, have been found in several places. Excellent building stone for heavy masonry, are quarried at Joliet, Lemont, Quincy, and other places. Illinois possesses prel'niinent facilities for water transportation, the Mississippi river forming the entire western boundary, and the Oi>io tiie entire soutliern, wliile Lake Michigan bounds it on tiie northeast GO miles. The Illinois river is navigal)le for steam- boats 28G miles. Rock river, though having obstructions near its mouth, has in times of high water been navigated for a considerable distance. Kaskaskia, Sangamon and Spoon rivers have also been navigated by steamboat, but the construction of railroads has in a great measure superseded the necessity of this means of transportation. Among the riv- ers are tlie upper portion of tlie Wabash, which receives from this State the waters of the Vermillion, Embarras and Little Wabash. Tlie principal tributaries, or sources, of the Illinois river are Kaskaskia, Des Plaines and Fox rivers. Lake Peoria is an expansion of the Illinois river, near the middle of the State. Lake Pishtoka, in the northeast part, is a lake of some importance. Illinois, extending through five degrees of latitude, presents considerable variety of climate. Peaclies and some other fruits, which do not succeed so well in the northern part, rarely fail to yield abundantly in the soutliern part. The State has immense agri- cultural capabilities, unsurpassed, indeed, by any other State in the Union, unless it may be the younger State of Iowa. Among its agricultural staples are Indian corn, wheat, oats, rye, potatoes, butter and cheese. Stock raising on the prairies of Illinois, has. for many years, been carried on extensively. All the fruits and vegetables cuinnion to tiie latitudes in whicli it is situated are successfully and abundantly produced. Timl)er is plentiful, but not very equally diffused. The bottom lands are supplied with fine growths of black and white walnut, ash, hackberry, elm, sugar maple, honey locust, sycamore, cottonwood, hickory, and several species of oak. Some of these also grow on the uplands, and in addition white oak, and other valuable kinds of timber. Wiiite and yellow poplar flourish in the southern part, and cypress on the Ohio bottom lands. As we have seen, Illinois did not become a member of the Federal Union until 1818, yet settlements were made within its limits about tlie same time that William I'enn colo- nized Penn.sylvania, in the latter part of the seventeenth century. These settlements, like other French colonies, failed to increase very rapidly, and it was not until after the close of the Revolution, tiiat extensive colonization commenced. Springfield, tlie capital of Illinois, was laid out in 1822. It is situated three miles south of tiie Sangamon river, in Sangamon county, and is surrounded b}- rich and exten- sive prairies, which have been transformed into splendid farms. Large quantities of bituminous coal are mined in this vicinity. This city will ever be memorable as the home THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 59 of Abraham Lincoln, and as the place where his remains are entombed. In 1840 it had a population of 2,579 ; in 1850 it liad 4,533 ; in 1860 it had 7,002 ; and in 1870 it had 17,364. Since the last date the population has increased rapidly. A new and magnifi- cent State capitol has been erected, and Springfield ma}* now be regarded as one of the flourishing cities of Illinois. ♦ Chicago, on the site of old Fort Dearborn, is now the largest interior city of the United States. It stands on tlie shore of Lake Michigan, with the Chicago river flowing tlirough it. As the great commercial emporium of the Northwest, a special account of this city will be given elsewhere. Among other large and thriving cities are Peoria, Quincy, Galena, Belleville, Alton, Rockford, Bloomington, Ottawa, Aurora, Lincoln, Rock Island, Galesburg, Joliet and Jacksonville. The internal improvements of Illinois are on a grand scale. The railroads traverse almost every county, connecting her towns and cities with her great commercial city on the lake, and with the markets of the East. Besides these, she has her great canal, from Chicago to Peru, uniting the waters of Lake Michigan with the Mississippi river. This canal is 100 miles long. A few striking features of the natural scenery of this State may be mentioned. Along the Mississippi are bold and picturesque bluffs, rising from one to three hundred feet. " Starved Rock " and " Lover's Leap " are eminences on Illinois river, the former being a perpendicular mass of limestone, eight miles below Ottawa, and rising 150 feet above the river. It is so called from an incident in Indian warfare. A band of Illinois Indians took refuge on this eminence from the Pottawatomies, but being surrounded by the latter, they all died, it is said not of starvation, but of thirst. Nearly opposite " Lover's Leap " is " Buffalo Rock," 100 feet high. Here the Indians formerly drove the Buffalo, and with shouts caused them to crowd each other over the precipice. On the banks of the Ohio, in Hardin count}-, is " Cave in the Rock," the entrance to which is but little above the water. The cave ascends gradually from the entrance to the extreme limit, back 180 feet. In 1797 it was the rendezvous of a band of robbers, who sallied forth to rob boatmen and emigrants. Other outlaws have since made it their abode. The following table shows the population of Illinois at the close of each decade, from 1800 to ls70. i8oo- i8io. 1820- 1830. 1840. 1850. l86o_ 1870- 2,275 II. 501 53.78S 155.061 472.254 846.034 1,704.291 2.511,096 183 781 1,374 2.384 3,929 5,436 7,628 28,762 AGGREGATE. 2,458 12.2S2 55,162 157,445 476,183 851,470 *I, 711,951 *2,53g,89i * The above aggregate for i860 includes 32 enumerated Indian^;, and the same number enumerated as Indians in 1870. MiCHIGAlif. Michigan was formed out of a part of the territory ceded to the United States by the State of Virginia. It was detached from Indiana Territory, and became a separate Territorial government under an act of Congress approved January 11, 1805. It re- mained for more than thirty years under a territorial form of government, but embraced a vast region not now included in the State. During this time tliere was considerable legislation in regard to its boundaries, the most important of which was the adjustment of the boundary line between Michigan and the State of Ohio, in 1836. In January, 60 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 1833, a memorial of the Legislative Council of the Territory was presented to Congress, prayinp: futh, and 210 miles from east to west in its greatest width. Tiie joint area of the two peninsulas is .50.243 square miles, or 35,595,520 acres. The northern peninsula embraces about two-fifths of the total area. The southern peninsula is generally an undulating plain, with a few slight elevations. The shores of Lake Huron are often characterized by steep bluffs, while those of Lake Michigan are coasted by shifting sand-hills, rising from one liundred to two hundred feet in height. In the soutiiern part of this peninsula are large districts covered with thinly scattered trees, called "oak openings."' Tiie northern peninsula is in striking contrast with the southern, both as to soil and surface. It is rugged, with streams abounding in water-falls. The Wisconsin, or Porcu- pine Mountains, form the water-shed l)etween Lakes Michigan and Superior, and attain an elevation of 2,000 feet in the northwestern portion of the peninsula. The shores of Lake Supeiior are composed of sandstone rock, which in places is wfprn by the winds and waves into many strange and fanciful shapes, resembling the ruins of castles, and form- ing the celebrated " Pictured Rocks." The northern peninsula of Michigan possesses probably the richest copper mines in the world, occupying a belt one hundred and twenty miles in length by from two to six miles in width. It is rich in minerals, but rigorous in climate and sterile in soil. Coal is plentiful at Corunna, one hundred miles from Detroit. The State is so surrounded and intersected by lakes as to fairly entitle it to the sou- briquet of "The Lake State," There are a number of small lakes in the interior of the State, which add to the general variety of scenery, but are not important to navigation. The Straits of Mackinaw(formerly written Michilimackinac) divide the southern from the northern peninsula, and connect the watei-s of Lakes Michigan and Huron by a navi- gable channel. There are a numlier of small rivers, the most important in the southern peninsula being St. Joseph's, Kalamazoo, Grainl, Muskegon and Manistee, all eni[>tying into Lake .Michigan ; and An .^able and Saginaw, fiowing into Lake Huron, and the Huron and Raisin discharging their waters into Lake Erie. The principal rivers of the northern peninsula are the Menomonee, Montreal and (Ontonagon. The shores around the lakes are indented by numerous bays. Several small islands belong to Michigan, the most imortant of which is Fsle Royale, noted for its copper mines. The climate of Michigan is generally rigorous, except in proximity to the lakes, where the fruits of the temperate zone succeed admirably. The northern peninsula is favorable for Winter wheat, but Indian corn does not succeed well. In the southern peninsula, Indian corn is produced al>undantly, as well aa the Winter grains. This part of the State is pre-eminently agricultural. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 61 Portions of the northern peninsula are heavily timbered with white pine, spruce, hemlock, birch, aspen, maple, ash and elm, and vast quantities of lumber are manufac- tured at the fine mill-sites afforded by the rapid streams. Timber is plentiful also in the southern peninsula, and consists chiefly of several species of oak, hickory, ash, basswood, maple, elm, linden, locust, dogwood, poplar, beech, sycamore, cottonwood, black and white walnut, cherry, pine, tamarack, cypress, cedar and chestnut. Northern Michigan abounds in picturesque scenery, among which may be mentioned the "Pictured Rocks," composed of sandstone of various colors. The}^ extend for about twelve miles, and rise 300 feet above the water. Sometimes cascades shoot over the precipice, so that vessels can sail between them and the natural wall of the rock. This portion-of the State every season attracts large numbers of excursionists and pleasure- seekers, on account of its charming and interesting scenery. The State is named for the lake which forms a part of its boundary, and signifies in the Indian language, " Great Water." The first Avhite settlements were bj- the French, near Detroit and at Mackinaw, in the latter half of the seventeenth century ; but these colonies did not progress rapidly. This territory, with other French possessions in North America, came into possession of Great Britain at the peace of 17153. It remained under the dominion of Great Britain until the American Revolution, when it became the possession of the United States. The British, however, did not surrender Detroit until 1796. This region was chiefly the scene of the exploits of the celebrated chief Pontiac, after the expulsion of the French. During the war of 1812, Michigan became the theater of several of the battles and many of the incidents connected with that war. At Frenchtown, in this State, January 22, 1813, occurred a cruel massacre by the sav- ages of a party of American prisoners of war. Gen. Harrison soon after drove the enemy out of the Territory, and removed the seat of war into Canada, where he fought and gained the battle of the Thames. Lansing, the capital of Michigan, is situated on Grand river, in Ingham countj% one hundred and ten miles northwest of Detroit. It was selected for the seat of govern- ment in 1847, at which time it was surrounded bj' an almost unbroken wilderness. The river here affords excellent water power. A new and handsome State capitol has just been completed. Detroit, situated on the river from which it takes its name, eighteen miles from the head of Lake Erie, is the largest citj- in the State. It was the capital until the removal of the seat of government to Lansing, in 18.50. Historically it is one of the most inter- esting cities in the West. The French had here a military post as early as 1670. Three Indian tribes, the Hurons, Pottawattamies and Ottawas, had their villages in the vicinity. With other French possessions, it passed into the hands of the British at the peace of 1763, and twenty years later it came under the jurisdiction of the United States, although, as stated above, it was not surrendered until 1796. June 11th, 1^05, it was almost to- tally destroyed b}' fire. Gen. Wm. Hull, first governor of the Territory of Michigan, then projected the city on a new plan. On the 18th of August, 1812, this same Gen. Hull suri'cndered it into the hands of the British, but the latter evacuated it September 29th of the same year. In 1870 the population was 79,577, and since then has rapidly increased. Among the otlier important towns and cities in the State, are Grand Rapids, Adrian, Kalamazoo, Ann Arbor, Jackson and jMonroe. The following table shows the population of Michigan at the close of each decade, from 1800 to 1870 : 62 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. YEAR. iSoo... iSio... 1820... 1830... 1840... 1850... i860... 1870... WHITE. COLORED. AGGREGATE. 1 55« 55' 4.618 144 4.762 8.591 "74 8.765 1 31.346 293 31.639 211,560. 707 212,276 395.07" 2.583 397.654 736,142 6,799 •749. "3 1,167,28a 11.849 •1,184.059 * The above aggregate for 1S60 includes 6.172 enumerated as Indians, and the aggregate for 1870 includes 4,926 enumerated as Indians. Wisconsin. Wisconsin wiis formed out of a portion of the Territory- of Micliisjan, but was originally a part of the Northwestern Territor}- ceded by the State of Virginia to the United States. On the 12th of December, 1832, a resolution passed the house of rep- resentatives directing a committee to inquire into the expediency of creating a Terri- torial government for Wisconsin out of a part of Michigan. On the 20th of April, 1836. an act was passed and approved estal)lishing a Territorial government. On the 20tli of June, 1838, an act was passed and approved to divide tlie Territory of Wisconsin, and to establish the Territorial government of Iowa. June 12, 1838, an act was passed desig- nating the boundary line between the State of Michigan and the Territory of Wisconsin. On the Gth of August, 1840, an act was passed and approved to enable the people to form a constitution and State government. On the 21st of .lantuxry, 1847, the people adopted a constitution, and on the 3d of March of the same year an act of Congress was passed and approved for the admission of the State into the Union. By act of May '29. 1848, the State was declared admitted into the Union, to be entitled to three represen- tatives in Congress after March 3, 1849. The extreme lengtii of Wisconsin from north to south is about 28,5 miles, and its greatest breadth from east to west is aliout 2,").") miles. It includes an area of about .')3,- 924 square miles, or :'.4,"ill.3(;0 acres. It is generally of an cleviitcd rolling surface, with a large proportion of jjiairie. There are no mountains, pioi)erly so called, though the descent toward Lake Superior is quite abrupt, and the rivers full of rapids and falls, which afford valuable mill-sites. The great lakes, Superior and Michii,'an. lave the northern and eastern borders, besides which there are a nnmlier of smaller lakes, the most imjiortant of which is Lake Winnebago, soutiieast of tiie middle of the State. It is 28 miles long and 10 miles wide, and communicates with (ireen Hay through the Fox or Neenah river. In the n^rth\v(•^ ti-rn part are nnmerous small lakes, with clear water, gravelly or rocky bottoms, and liold picturesque shores. The rivers generally How in a southwest direction and discharge their waters into the Mississippi, which flows along the .southwest ixirder of the State more than 200 miles. The most important interior river is the Wisconsin, which has a course of about 2()(l miles almost directly south, wlien it changes its ('ourse west warilly, and tlows about 100 miles further to its junction with the Mi8sissip|)i. At favoral)le stages it is navigable for steaml)oats 180 miles. Tiie Had Axe, Black, Chippewa, and St. Croix rivers are imjiortant streams for floating timber and lumber from the |(ine region in the northwest part of the State. The streams flowing int(» Lake Superior are small, iuit rapid, afl'ording excellent mill-sites. The climate is severe and the Winters long, but the State is free from the unhealthy changes which are common farther south. The south and middle portions form a line agricultural region. Wheat is the great staple production, though all kinds of small grain and Indian corn are raised successfully. Large j)ortioiis of the State are well THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 63 adapted to grazing and the dairy. The northern part of the State, about the head-waters of the Bhick and Chippewa rivers, and the sources of the rivers emptying into Lake Superior, has but limited agricultural capabilities, as in that region are many ponds and marshes, and also large quantities of boulders scattered over the surface. There are many objects of interest to the tourist and the lover of the picturesque. The rivers abound in rapids and falls. In St. Louis river there is a series of cascades which have a descent of 820 feet in 16 miles. The Menomonee river at Quinnesec Falls dashes down over a perpendicular ledge of rocks 40 feet, and has a fall of 134 feet in a mile and a half. Among other noted falls are the St. Croix, Chippewa and Big Bull Falls in the Wisconsin river. Along the rivers are many grand views of bluffs, rising from 150 to HOO feet, and at one place in Richland county on the Wisconsin, where it passes through a narrow gorge, the cliffs have an elevation of from 400 to 500 feet. On the Mississippi, in La Crosse county, the rocks rise 500 feet perpendicularly above the water. The great lead region extends into the southwestern part of Wisconsin. The deposit here is intermingled to some extent with copper and zinc, together with some silver. Copper is found in a number of places, and also some iron ore. The iron ores of the Lake Superior region extend into Wisconsin. Beautiful varieties of marble are found on the Menomonee river and in other localities. On the upper Wisconsin river, and other tributaries of the Mississijipi, north of the Wisconsin, are vast forests of pine, and immense quantities are annually floated down the Mississippi to supply the markets in other States. Among other forest trees are spruce, tamarack, cedar, hemlock, oak of several varieties, birch, aspen, basswood, hick- ory, elm, ash. poplar, svcamore and sugar-maple. Wisconsin was visited at an early period by French missionaries, and a settlement was made in the latter part of the seventeenth century. Madison, the capital of the State, is situated on an istlimus between Lakes Mendota and Monona, 80 miles west of Milwaukee, and 132 miles northwest of Chicago. When the place was selected for the seat of government in 1836, there were no buildings ex- cept a solitary log cabin. The State capitol is a fine looking stone building erected at a cost of 8500,000, and stands on an elevation seventy feet above the lakes. The city overlooks a charming -country, diversified by a pleasing variety of scenery. It has stead- ily and rapidl}' increased in population. • The great city of Wisconsin is Milwaukee (called at an early day "Milwacky") and next to Chicago, may be regarded as the commercial metropolis of the Northwest. It is situated on the west shore of Lake Michigan, about 90 miles north of Chicago. Milwaukee river empties into the lake at this point. The citj^ is situated on both sides of the river, and has one of the best harbors on the whole chain of lakes. The fine water power of the Milwaukee river is an important element in its prosperity. Being a port of entry, the goverinnent has expended large sums in the improvements of its har- bor, and in the erection of pulilic Ijuildings. In 1805 Jacques Vieau, a half-breed trader whose house was at Green Bay, visited the country at the mouth of tlie Milwaukee river for the purpose of trading with the Indians. This he did annually until in September, 1818, when he brought with him a young man named Solomon Juneau, who became his son-in-law. The 3-oung man estab- lished friendly relations with the Indians, and in 1822 erected a block-house on the site of the present city of Milwaukee. He remained for eight years the only permanent white resident, being visited occasionally by fur traders to whom he sold goods. In 1836, the village which has grown to be a large city, began to appear. Juneau died in 1856, at the age of 64 years, having lived to see the place he founded grow to a prosperous and flourishing city. In 1836 the j)opulation was 275; in 1840, it was 1,810 ; in 1850, it was 19,873 ; in 1860, it was 45,286 ; in 1870, it was 71,640 ; and at the present time (1880) t is estimated at 123,000. 64 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. Amonpr other important towns and cities of Wisconsin are Racine, Janesville, Osh- kosh, Fond du Lac, Wateitown, Sheboygan, Beloit, Kenosha, La Crosse, Wauwatosa, Ar.,„;fr..., ■ •. Portage City, Platteville, Sheboygan Falls, Beaver Dam, Whitewater, Port •""n Bay, Mineral Point, Shullsburg, Monroe, Prescott, and Hudson. i\vs the population of Wisconsin at the close of each deciidu - YEAR. ...... 635 1.171 3. 113 AGGKEGATE. 1800 "5 30.749 304.756 773.693 1,051.351 I8IO ' 1820 1830 1840 30.945 1850 305.391 i860 »775.88i 1870 * 1.054.670 * The above aggregate for 1S60 includes 1,017 enumerated as Indians, and the aggregate for 1870 includes 1.206 enumerated as Indians. Minnesota. The eastern portion of Minnesota formed a part of the territory surrendered by the French to Great Britain at the peace of 17G3, and subsequently by the latter to the United States at the close of the Revolution. The western portion is a part of the territory known as the Louisiana Purchase, ceded by France to the United States in 1803. It received a Territorial form of government under an act of Congress which became a law March .3, 1849, and was admitted into the Union as a State May 11, 1853. The extreme length of Minnesota, north and south, is about 380 miles, and in width is about 300 miles. It embraces' an area of 81,259 square miles, or .')2.00.'),760 acres. The face of the country generally presents the appearance of an undulating plain, although it is the most elevated tract of country between the Gulf of Mexico and Hud- son's Bay. There are no mountains, but the summits of the water-sheds rise to a height of nearly two tliousand feet above the level of the sea. Minnesota is one of the best watered States in the I'nion. being drained by many rivers and dotted over with innumerable small lakes and some of considerable size. The great Mississippi has its liumi)le origin as a mere rivulet in Lake Itiu;ca. Tliis diminutive stream, here but a few feet in width, first meanders in a northeasterly direction, receiv- ing tribute as it passes from a number of other small lakes, when it changes its course to the south, and after meandering a length of six hundred miles in Minnesota, dashes its waters over the falls of St. Anthony, tlien flows along the b(udor of tiie State two hundred miles further, and thence grandly piu'sues its course to the Gulf of Mexico. Several tribu- taries of the Mississippi drain tiie southeastern portion of the .Stale. Tiie Red liiver of the North drains the northern part, passing off into Hudson's liay. It is the outlet of a number of lakes, among which are Traverse, Otter Tail, and Red. This river also forms the west boundary of the State for ai)out two hundred miles. That portion of the State sloping toward Lake Superior is drained by the St. Louis and its triliutaries. St. Peters, or Minnesota river, has a total lengtli of over four hundred miles wiiliin the State. Its principal branch is Blue Earth or ^Llnkato river, which flows nearly north. The St. Peters, Crow Wing and Crow rivers are tributaries of the Missi.ssijipi from the west. Lake Superior forms a part of the eastern bomulary, and the Lake of the Woods a Eart of the northern. Among other lakes of considerable size are Rainy. Ueil I^ake, akc Cass, and Leech Lake. Devil Lake in the northwest part is about forty miles long THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 65 and fifteen miles wide, and is said to have no visible outlet. Lake Pepin is an expansion of the Mississippi in the northeastern part of the State, and is a beautiful sheet of water. The State abounds in small lakes which are mostly clear and beautiful. Owing to the multitude of lakes Minnesota seldom suffers from inundations, as they tend to check the sudden rise and violence of the streams. The climate of the northern part of Minnesota is severe, but in the southern part is not so rigorous as to prevent fair crops of Indian corn from being produced some seasons. Wheat and other Winter grains succeed admirably in nearl}^ all parts. In the valleys of the rivers the soil is excellent, and even the valley of the Red River of the North is regarded as a fine agricultural region. Wheat is the great staple and the facilities for manufacturing flour are unsurpassed, as the water-power is practically unlimited. A portion of the State is heavily timbered with pine, and one of the great industries is the manufacture of lumber. Extensive forests of pine grow on the Rum, St. Croix, and Pine rivers, and on the shores of the Mississippi, below Pokegamin Falls. Taken, as a whole, however, Minnesota can not be called a well-wooded country. The river bot- toms furnish some very good growths of oak, aspen, soft maple, basswood, ash, birch, white walnut, linden, and elm. In the swamps or marshy places are found tamarack, cedar, and cypress. Minnesota presents to the tourist many natural objects of interest, especiallj' in her grand and beautiful scenery along the Mississippi and around her lakes. St. Anthony's Falls are celebrated, not so much for their magnitude as a cataract, as for their geological interest and the wild scenery connected with them. Like Niagara, the falls are divided by an island, with the larger volume of water passing on the west side. This west division is 310 yards wide. The greatest perpendicular fall of water is but IG^ feet, but including the rapids the descent is 58 feet in 260 rods. The rivers of Minnesota have numerous picturesque falls and rapids, and are in many places bordered with perpendicu- lar bluffs of limestone and sandstone. So far as revealed by geological examination, Minnesota possesses no great mineral or metallic wealth. There is, however, a rich deposit of iron ore in that jiart of the State bordering on Lake Superior. A thin vein of lead was discovered by the geological corps of Prof. Owen on Waraju river, and some copper was found, but not " in place," having probably been carried thither by the drift. Stone suitable for Iniilding purposes exists in great abundance. In the southwest part of the State is a singular deposit known as " red pipestone." Of this the Indians made their pipes, and the place of its deposit was held in great sacredness by them. It is said that different tribes at enmity with each other, met here on terms of amity and smoked the pipe of peace. Longfellow has rendered this locality celebrated in "Hiawatha." It was here — " On the Mountains of the Prairie, On the great Red Pipe-stone Quarry, Gitche Manito, the mighty, He the Master of Life, descending, On the red crags of the quarry, Stood erect, and called the nations. Called the tribes of men together." The first white men who are said to have visited the country now embraced in Minnesota, were two fur traders in the year 1654. They returned to Montreal two years afterward and gave a glowing account of the country. This was followed by the visits of trappers and missionaries, and to the latter we are indebted for the first printed accounts of Minnesota. In 1805 an exploring expedition under Pike traversed the country. A military post was established at Fort Snelling in 1819. Excepting a British settlement at Pembina, which was not then known to be within the limits of the United States, no settlements were formed in Minnesota until after 1840. St. Paul, the capital of Minnesota, is in Ramsey county, on the bank of the Missis- 66 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 1 sippi, 2070 miles from its mouth, and nine miles by land below the Falls of St. Anthony. The first settlement was made about the year 1840. The population has increased rapidly, and as a manufacturing, commercial and business place it has assumed consider- able importance. Minneapolis, a few miles above St. Paul, is a rapidly growing city, and is noted for its great water power and manufacturing resources. Among other im- portant towns are Stillwater, Red Wing, St. Antiiony, Fort Snelling, and Mankato. The following table shows the population of Minnesota at the close of each decade from 1850 to 1870: VEAR. WHITE. COLORED. AGGREGATE. 1850 i860 1870 6,038 169,395 438,257 39 259 759 6.077 •172.023 ♦439.706 ♦ The above aggregate for 1S60 includes 2,369 enumerated as Indians, and the aggregate for 1870 includes 690 enumerated as Indians. Nebraska. Nebraska is formed out of a part of the territory ceded to the United States by France by the treaty of April .30, 1804. It was erected into a separate Territory May 30, 1854, the limits subsequently being greatly reduced by the formation of Dakota Territory in 1861, a right reserved in the act creating the Territory* of Nebraska. It was admitted into the Union as a State, March 1, 1867. Nebraska is in its extreme length from east to west about 412 miles, and in breadth from north to south about 208 miles, embracing an area of 75,905 square miles, or 48,636,800 acres. The greater portion of the State is an elevated undulating prairie with a general inclination toward the Missouri river. There are no mountains or very high hills. The soil is variou.s. but generallv fertile, except in the western portion near the base of the Rocky Mountains. Tiie bottom lands along tlie rivers are not surpassed in fertility by any in the United States, while the higher undulating prairie is e(iiuilly productive witii that of other Western States. When the prairies are once broken they are easy of cultivation, the soil being light and mellow. The staple productions are wheat, Indian corn, oats, and other cereals common to the latitude. The climate is mild, as coini>are(l witli that of the same latitude on the Atlantic. The Summers are sometimes very warm, and the extreme western part is occasionally deficient in rain. Taken as a whole, however, this is destined to become one of the foremost agricultural States in the Union. Nebraska is deficient in native timber, but the older settled portions are dotted over with groves of artificial or cultivated timber, which is so rapid in its growth as to require but a few years to produee enoiigli for the ordinary wants of the settler. The rivers and streams are generally liordered with groves of native trees, including oak, walnut, hick- ory, Cottonwood and willow. Along the Missouri river in places are some heavy growths of Cottonwood. The .Missouri river forms the entire eastern boundary, and is navigable for steam- boats througlioiit the whole extent of that boundary and for iiundreds of miles above. Among the imporlaiit interior rivers are the Platte, the Niobrara, the Republiean Fork of the Kansas, the Klkliorn, the Loup Fork of the Platte, the Big Hliie and the Nemaha. Th(!se rivers are so distributed, as, with their numeioiis tributaries, to afford admirable drainage to all parts of the State, aiul as a consequence it is free from marshes, conduc- ing to the I'Xeellent liealtli for which Nebraska is noted. So far as yet revealed, the State is not rich in minerals. Coal, however, has recently THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 67 been discovered in the southeastern part, in a vein sufficiently thick for mining. Near Lincoln are some salt springs of sufficient magnitude to yield large quantities of salt. On Platte river and other streams both limestone and sandstone are obtained of suitable quality for building material. Rapid progress has been made in the construction of railroads in Nebraska. Among them are the "Union Pacific and its branches, the Burlington & Missouri River and its branches, and otliers, affording railroad advantages to a large portion of the State, and connecting tlie principal towns with the main lines, east, west and south. Lincoln, the capital of Nebraska, is in Lancaster county, in the southeastern part of the State. Here are most of the State institutions. It is a thriving young city and is in the midst of a fine agricultural portion of the State. Near it, on a little stream known as Salt Creek, are a number of salt springs, and considerable quantities of salt have been manufactured. Railroads connect it with all the great markets of the countr3\ Omaha is the leading commercial city of the State, and is located on the west bank of the Missouri river in Douglas county. It is eighteen miles by land above the mouth of the Platte river. The principal portion of the city is situated on gently rising slopes extending from the river to the bluffs. The elevations are crowned with fine residences, and command pleasant views of the river and valley, with the city of Council Bluffs, Iowa, in the distance. Since the completion of the Union Pacific Railroad it has grown in population and wealth very rapidly. A costly iron railroad liridge spans the Missouri river at this point. As a produce, shipping and general commercial point it is rapidly growing into prominence. It was the first capital of the Territory and State, and takes its name from a tribe of Indians. Among other important towns and cities are Nebraska City, Columbus, Kearney, Grand Island, Hastings, Plattsmouth, Tecumseh, and Niobrara. The followino- table shows the population of Nebraska by the census of 1860 and 1870: YEAR. WHITE. COLORED. AGGREGATE. i860 . 28,6g6 122,117 82 7S9 28,841 1870 .-- 122,993 In the aggregate for 1S60, the enumeration includes 63 Indians, and in that of 1S70, the enumeration includes 87 Indians. Missouri. Missouri was formed out of a part of the teri'itory ceded by France to the United States in 1803. By an act approved March 26, 1804, the French, or Louisiana purchase, was divided, that part embracing the present State of Missouri being at first designated as the District of Louisiana. The name was changed to Territory of Louisiana, by an act passed March 3, 1805, and again by an act of June 4, 1812, Louisiana Territory was changed to jMissouri Territory. By an act passed March 2, 1819, the southern portion was detached and organized as the Territory of Arkansas. During the same year the people of the Territory of Missouri, through their Legislative Council and House of Representatives, memorialized Congress for admission into the Union as a State. On the 6th of March following an act was passed to authorize the people of the Territory to form a State constitution. Missouri being the first State formed wholly out of a territory west of the Mississippi, the question of the extension of slavery came up and gave rise to a stormy debate in Congress while the Missouri bill, as it was called, was pending. The propriety and expediency of extending that institution to the new States west of 68 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. the Mississippi was powerfully and earnestly contested, and resulted in a compromise restricting slavery to certain limits, and prohibited the extension of slavery to certain territory. The bill, however, of Marcli Oth, passed without restrictions. The people on the 19th of July, 1820, adopted their constitution, which was laid before Congress November IGth of the same year. The Senate passed a joint resolution declaring the admission of the State of Missouri into the Union. This was referred to a select committee in the House of Representatives, and on the 10th of Februar}-, 1821, Mr. Clay made a report. The House rejected the resolution, and on motion of Mr. Clay a committee on the part of the House was appointed to join a committee on the part of the Senate to consider the subject and report. On the 26th of Februarv Mr. Clay, from the joint committee, reported a " Resolution providing for the admission of the State of Missouri into the Union, on a certain condition."' This resolution was passed and approved March 2, 1821. The condition was tiiat Missouri, by its legislature, should assent to a condition that a part of the State constitution should never be construed to authorize the passage of a law by which any citizen of either of the States in the Union should be e.\cluded from the enjoyment of any of the i)riviliges and immunities to which such citizen is entitled under the Constitution of the United States. What was known as the " Missouri Compromise," was embraced in tiie act of the previous session, .which authorized the people of the State of Missouri to form a State constitution, and consisted of a compromise section in the bill by which slavery was to be forever prohibited in that part of the territory west ot the Mississippi (except the State of Missouri), lying north of thirty -six degrees and thirty minutes north latitude. Thus, after fierce and stormj' debates, running through two sessions of Congress, Mi.ssouri came into the Union, and the exciting question of slavery was supposed also to have been settled. On the lOth of August, 1821, President Monroe issued his proclamation declaring the admission of Missouri completed, according to law. Missouri in its greatest length from east to west is about 285 miles, and in width from north lo soutli, 280 miles. It embraces an area of 67,380 square miles, or 43,123,200 acres. That portion of it north of the Missour* river is mostly undulating prairie and timber land, while that portion south of the Missouri river is characterized b}- a great variety of surface. In the southeast part, near the Mississippi, is an extensive area of marshy land. The region forming the outskirts of the Ozark Mountains is hilly and broken. West of tlie Osage river is a vast expanse of prairie. The geological features of Missouri are exceedingly interesting. Coal, iron and several kinds of stone and marble foi- building jmriioses exist in great abundance. A vast region, in the vicinity of Iron Mountain and I'ilot Knob, jjroduces iron of the best ciuality, and exists in inex- haustible quantity. It is also found in other parts of the State. There is al.-^o lead, which has been mined in considerable quantities. Copper is found tinoughout the mineral region, but is found combineil with other minerals. Silver is also combined with lead ore. The bituminous coal deposits are mainly on both sides of the Missouri river, below the inoiitli of tlie Osage, and extending forty miles up that river. Cannel-coal is found in Callaway county. Missouri possesses the advantages of two of the greatest navigable rivers in tlic United States — the Mi.s.sissippi, which forms her entire eastern boundary, and the Missouri, which (lows along her northwestern border nearly two hundred miles, and cro.sses the Slate in a sonlli -easterly coinse to its junction with the .Mississijipi. As liotii of these rivers are navigable for the largest steanu-rs, the State has easy and ready commercial intercourse to tlie (iiilf of Mexico and the Rocky Mountains, as well as up the Oiiio to I'iltsburg. Resides the Missouri, the State lias several important interior rivers, to- wit: Grand river and Chariton, tributaries of the .Missouri river from the north, and the ( ).sage and (lasconade from the south; also. Salt river and Maramec, tributaries of the Mississippi. Tlie St. Francis and White river drain the south -eastern THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 69 part, passing from the State into Arkansas. Tlie Osage is navigable for steamboats about "275 miles. Missouri as a State has manj- material resources, fitting her for becoming one of the most wealthy and populous States in the Union. The soil is generally excellent, produc- ing the finest crops, while those portions not so well adapted to agriculture are rich in minerals. The greater portion of the State is well timbered. In the river bottoms are heavy growths of oak, elm, ash, hickory, cottonwood, sugar, and white and black walnut. On the uplands also are found a great variety of trees. Various fruits, including apples, pears, peaches, plums, cherries and strawberries, are produced in tlie greatest abundance. Among the staple productions are Indian corn, wheat, oats, potatoes, hemp and tobacco. A great variety of other crops are also raised. The State has an uneven and varialile climate — the Winters being very cold and the Summers excessively hot. Cliills and fever are common to some extent along the rivers. The earliest settlement in Missouri seems to have been by the French, about the year 1719. About that time they built what was called Fort Orleans, near Jefferson City, and the next year worked the lead mines to some extent. Ste. Genevieve was settled in 1755, also by the French, and is the oldest town in the State. Missouri's greatest com- mercial metropolis, St. Louis, was first settled in 1764, the earliest settlers being mostly French. Jefferson City, the capital of the State, is situated on the right bank of the Missouri river, in Cole county. It is 128 miles by land, and 155 miles by water from St. Louis. The location being elevated, commands a fine view of the river, with the pleasant and picturesque scenery which is presented at tliis point on the Missouri. St. Louis, the great commercial city of Missouri, as well as of a large portion of the West, is situated on the right bank of the Mississippi, 20 miles below the mouth of the Missouri, and 174 miles above the mouth of the Ohio. It is 744 miles below the Falls of St. Anthony, and 1,194 miles above New Orleans. The city enjoj's many natural ad- vantages as a commercial emporium, being situated nearly midway between the two oceans, and centrally in tlie finest agricultural region on the globe. Witli two of tlie greatest navigable rivers on the continent, affording her water highways to the ocean, to many of the large inland cities of the country, and to the great agricultural and mineral districts away up in the Yellow Stone regions, St. Louis is surely and rapidly going forward to a grand future. Her already great and constantly improving system of railways is tending every year to open up to her larger fields of business and commercial intercourse. Of late years a strong rivalry has sprung up between St. Louis and Chicago in regard to population, etc., each claiming to be the tliird city in the Union. The in- crease of St. Louis since the close of the war of the rebellion has been great, the ascen- dancy being at an annual rate of about ten per cent. At this rate of increase she is fast earning the soubriquet of the " Future Great City." The site on which St. Louis stands was selected February 15, 1764, by Laclede, as a post possessing peculiar advantages for collecting and trading in furs, as well as for de- fense against the Indians. For many years it was but a frontier village, the principal trade of which was in furs, Buffalo robes, and other collections of trappers and hunters. A great part of the population was absent during the hunting and trapping seasons, so that the infancy of this city was almost a struggle for existence. As late as 1820 the population was only 4,598. The first brick house was erected in 1813. In 1822 St. Louis was chartered as a city, under the title given by Laclede in honor of Louis XV of France. In 1830 the population was 6,694, an increase of only 2,096 in ten years. In 1840 tlie population had reached 16,469 ; in 1850 it was 77,950, including 2,650 slaves ; in 1860 the population was 160,77:'.; and in 1870 it was 312,963. Kansas City, one of the rajiidly advancing young cities of tlie State, is situated on the Missouri river just below the mouth of the Kansas. In 1870 the population was 70 THE NORTHTTEST TERRITORY. 32,260. Since that time there has been a rapid increase, both in population and business. St. Joseph is one of the flourishing cities, and is situated on the left, or east bank of the Missouri river, -JQG miles by water from St. Louis. It was laid out in 1848, and be- came an important point of departure for overland emigration to California and Oregon. In 1870 the population was 19,5(30, but has rapidlj- increased since then. Among the important and thriving towns and cities are Hannibal, Springfield, Boon- ville, Lexington, Chillicothe, Independence, Palmyra, Canton, Iron Mount and Moberly. The following table shows the population of Missouri at the close of each decade, from 1810 to 1870: AGGRBCATE. iSlO. 182O- 1830. 1840. 1850. i860. 1870. 17,227 55.988 114.795 323.888 592,004 1,063.489 1.603,146 3.618 10,569 25,660 59.S14 90.040 118,503 118,071 20,845 66.557 '40.455 3S3.-02 682.044 »i, 182.012 *i. 721. 295 * The aggregate for 1S60 includes 20 enumerated as Indians, and the aggregate for 1870 includes 75 enumerated as Indians. CHAPTEJi X. SKETCH OF CHICAGO. First White Visitors — The Name — Jean Baptiste — John Kinzie — Fort Dearborn — Evacuation — The Massacre — Heroic Women — Capt. lleald — Capt. Wells — Scalping the Wounded — Fort Dearborn Re-built — Illinois and Michigan Canal — Chicago Laid Out — Removal of Indians — City Organization — Pioneer Religious Societies — Public Improvements. The history of so great a city as Chicago, like that of London, or Paris, or New York, by reason of its commercial, financial and other relations to the world at large, is a history of world-wide interest. Not that Chicago may yet be compared in size, popu- lation or wealth with tlie great cities named, would we mention it in connection with them, and yet, {.onsiduring its age, it is greater than either of them. In its ratio of in- crease in population, commerce, and general progress, it is to-day outstripjiing tliem. In what civilized part of the globe is Chicago not iieard of, read of, and known '.' If, so many centuries after the founding of Rome, mankind still feel interested in the mythical story of Romulus and Uemiis, may not the present and future generations read with interest tlic more authentic story of tiie foiiiiding of a great modern city? The Jesuit missionary and cxiilorer, Mar(iui'tte, lirst visited the place where Chicago is located, in lG7ii. Again, in tiie winter of Ui74-'>, he cami>etl near the site of tlie pres- ent city, from I)eceml)er until near the close of March. Upon his arrival, in December, the Chicago river was frozen over, and the ground covered with snow. The name is of Indian origin, and was applicil to the river. Hy the Krencii voijitffeum it is variously spelled, the majority rendering it Chiragou. The place is nientioned by Herrot in 1770. In 1796, Jean JJaptiste, a trader from the West Indies, found liis way to the month THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 71 of the little stream known as Chicago river, and engaged in trading with the Indians. Here for eight years, almost alone, he maintained trade and intercourse with the savages, until, in 1804, Fort Dearborn was erected, and a trading post was established by John Kinzie, who became the successor of Jean Baptiste. Fort Dearborn, as first constructed, was a very rude and primitive stockade, which cost the government only al)0ut fifty dol- lars. It stood on the south bank of Chicago river, half a mile from the lake. The few soldiers sent to erect and garrison it were in charge of Major Whistler. For a time, being unable to procure grain for bread, the soldiers were obliged to subsist in part upon acorns. The original settler, Jean Baptiste, or as his full name was written, Jean Baptiste Point au Sable, sold his cabin to Mr. Kinzie, and the latter erected on the site the building known to the earl}- settlers as the " Kinzie House." This became a resort for the officers and others connected with the garrison, In 1812 the garrison had a force of 54 men, under the command of Capt. Nathan Heald, with Lieutenant Lenai L. Helm and Ensign Ronan. Dr. Voorhees was surgeon. The only white residents, except the officers and soldiers, at that time, were Mr. Kinzie and his family, the wives of Capt. Heald and Lieut. Helm, and a few Canadians, with their families. Nearly up to this time the most friendly relations had been maintained with the Indians — the principal tribes b}' whom they were surrounded being the Pottawatomies and Winnebagoes. The battle of Tip- pecanoe had been fought the 3-ear before, and the influence of Tecumseh began to be observable in the conduct of the Indians. They were also aware of the difficulties between the United States and Great Britain, and had yielded to the influences brought to bear by the latter. In April of this year, suspicious parties of Winnebagoes began to hover about the fort, remaining in the vicinity for several days. The inhabitants became alarmed, and the families took refuge in the fort. On the 7th of August a Pottawatta- mie chief appeared at the fort with an order or dispatch from Gen. Hull, at Detroit, directing Capt. Heald to evacuate Fort Dearborn, and distribute all the government prop- erty to the neighboring Indians. The chief who brought the dispatch advised Capt. Heald to make no distribution to the Indians. He told him it would be better to leave the fort and stores as they were, and that while the Indians were distributing the stores among themselves, the whites might escape to Fort Wayne. On the 12th of August Capt. Heald held a council with the Indians, but the other officers refused to join him. They feared treachery on the part of the Indians, and indeed had been informed that their intention was to murder the white people. In the council Capt. Heald had taken the precaution to open a port-hole displaying a cannon directed upon the council, and probably by that means kept the Indians from molesting him at that time. Acting under tlie advice of Mr. Kinzie, he withheld the ammunition and arms from the Indians, throw- ing them, together with the liquors, into the Chicago river. On that day Black Part- ridge, a friendly chief, said to Capt. Heald : " Linden birds have been singing in my ears to-day ; be careful on the march you are going to take." On the 13th the Indians dis- covered the powder floating on the surface of the water, a discovery which had the effect to exasperate them the more, and they began to indulge in threats. Meantime prepara- tions were made to leave the fort. Capt. Wells, an uncle of Mrs. Heald, had been adopted by the famous Miami warrior. Little Turtle, and had become chief of a band of Miamis. On the 14th he was seen approaching with a band of his Miami warriors, coming to assist Capt. Heald in defending the fort, having at Fort Wayne heard of the danger which threatened the garrison and the settlers. But all means for defending the fort had been destroyed the night before. All, therefore, took up their line of march, with Capt. Wells and his Miamis in the lead, followed by Capt. Heald, with his wife riding b}' liis side. Mr. Kinzie had always been on the most friendly terms with the Indians, and still hoped that his personal efforts might influence them to allow the whites to leave unmolested. He determined to accompany the expedition, leaving his family in a boat in the care of a 72 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. friendly Indian. In case any misfortune should happen to him, his family was to be sent to the place where Niles, Michigan, is now located, where he had another trading post. Along the shore of Lake Michigan slowly marched the little band of whites, with a friendly escort of Pottawataniies, and Capt. Wells and his Miamis, the latter in advance. When they had reached what were known as the "Sand Hills," the Miami advance guard came rushing back, Capt. AVells exclaiming, " They are about to attack ; form instantly." At that moment a shower of bullets came whistling over the sand hills, behind whicli the Indians had concealed themselves for the murderous attack. The cowardly Miamis were panic-stricken, ane took to flight, leaving their heroic leader to his fate. He was at the side of his niece, Mrs. Heald, when the attack was made, and, after expressing to her the utter hopelessness of their situation, dashed into the fight. There were 54 soldiers, 12 civilians and three women, all poorly armed, against 500 Indian warriors. The little band had no alternative but to sell their lives as dearly as possible. They charged upon their murderous assailants, and drove them from their position back to the prairie. There the conflict continued until two-thirds of the whites were killed and wounded. Mrs. Heald. Mrs. Helm and Mrs. Holt, all took part in the combat. In a wagon were twelve children, and a painted demon tomahawked them all, seeing which, Capt. Wells ex- claimed, " If butchering women and children is your game, I will kill too." and then spurred his horse toward the Indian camp, where they had left their squaws and papooses. He was pursued bj' several young warriors, who sent bullets wiiistling about him, killing his horse and wounding Capt. Wells. They attempted to take him a prisoner, but he resolved not to be taken alive. Calling a young chief a squaw, an epithet which which excites the fiercest resentment in an Indian warrior, the young ciiief instantly toma- hawked him. The three women fought as bravely as the soldiers. Mrs. Heald was an expert in the use of the rifle, but received several severe wounds. During the conflict the hand of a savage was raised to tomahawk her, when she exclaimed in his own language, "Surely you will not kill a squaw." Her words had the effect to change his purpose, and her life was spared. Another warrior attempted to tomahawk Mrs. Helm. He struck her a glancing blow on the shoulder, when she seized him and attempted to wrest from him his scalping knife, which was in the sheath attached to his belt. At that moment the friendly Black Partridge dragged her from her antagonist, aud in spite of her struggles carried her to the lake and plunged her in. at the same time holding her so she would not drown. Hy this means he saved her life, as he intended. The third woman, Mrs. Holt, the wife of Sergeant Holt, was a huge woman, and as strong and brave as an amazon. She rode a fine, spirited horse, which more than once the Indians tried to take from her. Her husband had been disabled in tlie fight, and with his sword, which she had taken, she kept the savages at bay for some time. She was finally, how- ever, taken prisoner, and remained along time a captive among the Indians, but was sub- sequently lansonied. After two-thirds of the whites had been slain or disabled, twenty-eiglit men suc- ceeded in gaining an eminence on the prairie, and the Indians desisted from further pur- suit. The chiefs held a consultation, and gave the sign that they were ready to parley. Capt. Heald went forward and met the chief. Blackbird, on the jirairie, when terms of surrender were agreed upon. The whites were to deliver up their arms and become pris- oners, to be exchanged or ransomed in the future. All were taken to the Indian camp near the abandoned fort, where the wounded Mrs. Helm had previously been taken by Black Partridge. By the terms of surrender no provision had been made as to the dis- position of the wounded. It was the understanding of the Indians that the British general, Proctor, had offered a bounty for American scalps delivered at Maiden. Here there was another scene of horror. ^lost of the wounded men were killed and scalped. Such ia a, hasty glace at scenes that were witnessed on this then wild shore of Lake THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 73 Michigan. Such were the experiences and the struggles of the heroic men and women who ventured forth into the wilderness to plant the germs of civilization, and to lay the foundations of future cities and States. The site on which now stands a city which ranks among the greatest on the continent, is consecrated by the blood shed by heroes on that bright 15th day of August, 1812. Fort Dearborn was rebuilt in 1816, under the direction of Capt. Bradley, and was occupied until 1837, when, the Indians having removed from the country, it was abandoned. Congress, on the 2d of March, 1827, granted to the State of Illinois every alternate section of land for six miles on either side of the line of the then proposed Illinois and Michigan canal, to aid in its construction, from Chicago to the head of navigation of the Illinois river. The State accepted the grant, and on the 22d of January, 1829, organized a board of canal commissioners, with power to lay out towns along the line. Under this authority the commissioners employed Mr. James Thompson to survej- the town of Chi- cago. His first map of the town bears date August 4, 1830. In 1831 the place contained about a dozen families, not including the officers and soldiers in Fort Dearborn. On the 10th of August, 1833, it was organized by the election of five trustees — there being twenty-eight voters. On the 26th of September of the same year, a treaty was signed with the chiefs of the Pottawattamies, seven thousand of the tribe being present, and on the 1st of October they were removed west of the Mississippi. The first charter of the city was passed by the Legislature of Illinois, and approved March 4, 1837. Under this charter an election was held May 1st, of the same year. A census was taken on the 1st of July, when the entire population was shown to be 4,170. The cit}' then contained four warehouses, three hundred and twenty-eight dwellings, twenty-nine dry goods stores, five hardware stores, three drug stores, nineteen provision stores, ten taverns, twenty-six groceries, seventeen lawyers' offices, and five churches. It theu embraced an area of 560 acres. At this date grain and flour had to be imported from the East to feed the people, for the iron arteries of trade did not then stretch out over the prairies of Illinois, Iowa, and other States. There were no exportations of produce until 1839, and not until 1842 did the exports exceed the imports. Grain was sold in the streets by the wagon load, the trade being restricted to a few neighboring farmers of Illinois. Of religious organizations the Methodists were the pioneers, being represented in 1831, 1832, and 1833, by Rev. Jesse Walker. Their first quarterly meeting was held in the Fall of 1833, and in the Spring of the next year the first regular class was formed. The first Presbyterian church was organized June 26, 1833, the first pastor being Rev. James Porter. It consisted at the time of twenty-five members from the garrison and nine from the citizens of the town. The first Baptist church was organized October 19, 1833 ; and the first Episcopal church, St. James, in 1834. The first Catholic church was built by Rev. Schofler, in 1833-4. PART II. General History of Illixois. CHAPTER I. The Indians — Illinois Confederacy — Starved Rock — Manners and Customs — A Life and Death Combat. THE INDIANS. Following the Mound Builders as inhabitants of North America, were, as it is supposed, the people who reared the magnificent cities, the ruins of which are found in Central America. This people was far more civilized and advanced in the arts than were the Mound Builders. The cities built by them, judging from the ruins of broken columns, fallen arclies and crumbling walls of temples, palaces and pyramids, which in some places for miles bestrew the ground, must have been of great extent, magnificent and very populous. When we consider the vast period of time necessary to erect such colossal structures, and, again, tiie time required to reduce them to their present ruined state, we can conceive something of their antiquity. Tiiese cities must have been old when many of the ancient cities of the Orient were being l)uilt. The third race inliabiting North America, distinct from the former two in every particular, is the present Indians. They were, when visited by tiie early discoverers, without cultivation, refinement or literature, and far behind the Mound Builders in the knowledge of the arts. The question of their origin has long interested archseologists, and is the most difficult they have been called upon to answer. Of their predecessors tiie Indian tribes knew iiotliing ; tliey liad even no traditions respecting them. It is quite certain tliat tiiey were tiie successors of a race wliicii liad entirely passed away ages before tlie discovery of the New World. One iiypotlu-sis is that tlie American Indians are an original race indigenous to the Western Hemisphere. Those wlio enter- tain this view think tlieir peculiarities of pliysical structure preclude the possibility of a common parentage witli tlie rest of mankind. Prominent among those distinctive traits is the hair, which in tiic red man is round, in the white man oval, and in the black man flat. A more common supposition, however, is that they are a derivative race, and sprang from one or more of tlie ancient peoples of Asia. In the absence of all aulhentic hi.story, and wlien even tradition is wanting, any attempt to point out the particular location of tlieir origin must i)r()vc unsatisfactory. Thougii tlie exact place of origin may never lie known, yet tlic striking coincidence of jiiiysicai organization between the Oriental type of mankind and the Indians point unmistakably to some jiart of Asia as tiie place wlicnce they emigrated, whicli was originally peopled to a great extent by tiie children of Sliem. In this connection it has been claimed that the meeting of tlie Europeans, Indians and Africans on tlie continent of America, is the fulfillment of a propliecy as recorded in Genesis ix. '21 : "God shall enlarge Japiielli, and lie shall dwell GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 75 in the tents of Shem ; and Canaan shall be his servant." Assuming the theory to be true that tlie Indian tribes are of Shemitic origin, they were met on this continent in the fifteenth century by the Japhethic race, after the two stocks had passed around the globe by directly different routes. A few years afterward the Hamitic branch of the human family were brought from the coast of Africa. During the occupancy of the continent by the three distinct races, the children of Japheth have grown and prospered, while the called and not voluntary sons of Ham have endured a servitude in the wider stretching valle3's of the tents of Shem. When Christopher Columbus had finally succeeded in demonstrating the truth of his theory that by sailing westward from Europe land would be discovered, landing on the Island of Bermuda he supj^osed he had reached the East Indies. This was an error, but it led to the adoption of the name of " Indians " for the inhabitants of the island and the main land of America, by which name the red men of America have ever since been known. Of the several great branches of North American Indians the only ones entitled to consideration in Illinois history are the Algonquins and Iroquois. At the time of the discovery of America the former occupied the Atlantic seaboard, while the home of the Iroquois was as an island in this vast area of Algonquin population. The latter great hation spread over a vast territory, and various tribes of Algonquin lineage sprang ud over the country, adopting, in time, distinct tribal customs and laws. An almost con- tinuous warfare was carried on between tribes ; but later, on the entrance of the white man into their beloved homes, every foot of territory was fiercely disputed by the con- federacy of many neighboring tribes. The Algonquins formed the most extensive alliance to resist the encroachment of the whites, especially the English. Such was the nature of King Philip's war. This king with his Algonquin braves spread terror and desolation throughout New England. With the Algonquins as the controlling spirit, a confederacy of continental proportions was the result, embracing in its alliance the tribes of every name and lineage from the Northern lakes to the gulf. Pontiac, having breathed into them his implacable hate of the English intruders, ordered the conflict to commence, and all the British colonies trembled before the desolating fury of Indian vengeance. ILLINOIS CONFEDERACY. The Illinois confederacy, the various tribes of which comprised most of the Indians of Illinois at one time, was composed of five tribes : the Tamaroas, Michigans, Kaskaskias, Cahokas, and Peorias. The Illinois, IMiamis and Delawares were of the same stock. As earl}' as 1670 the priest Father Marquette mentions frequent visits made by individuals of this confederacy to the missionary station at St. Esprit, near the western extremity of Lake Superior. At that time the}' lived west of the Mississippi, in eight villages, whither they had been driven from the shores of Lake Michigan by the Iroquois. Shortly after- ward they began to return to their old hunting grounds, and most of them finally settled in Illinois. Joliet and Marquette, in 1673, met with a band of them on their famous voyage of discovery down the Mississippi. They were treated with the greatest hospi- tality by the principal chief. On their return voyage up the Illinois river they stopped at the principal town of the confederacy, situated on the banks of the river seven miles below the present town of Ottawa. It was then called Kaskaskia. Marquette returned to the village in 1675 and established the mission of the Immaculate Conception, the oldest in Illinois. When, 1679, LaSalle visited the town, it had greatly increased, numljering 460 lodges, and at the annual assembly of the different tribes, from 6,000 to 8,000 souls. In common with other western tribes, they became involved in the con- spiracy of Pontiac, although displaying no very great warlike spirit. Pontiac lost his life by the hands of one of the braves of the Illinois tribe, which so enraged the nations 76 GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. that had followed him as their leader that they fell upon the Illiuois to avenge his death, and almost annihilated them. STARVED ROCK. Tradition states that a band of this tribe, in order to escape the general slaughter, took refuL,'e upon the high rock on the Illinois river since known as Starved Rock. Nature has made this one of the most formidable militar}' fortresses in the world. From the waters which wash its base it rises to an altitude of 12.5 feet. Three of its sides it is im- possible to scale, while the one next to tiie land may be climbed witli difficulty. From its summit, almost as inaccessible as an eagle's nest, the valley of tlie Illinois is seen as a landscape of exquisite beauty. The river near by struggles between a number of wooded islands, while further below it quietly meanders through vast meadows till it disappears like a thread of light in the dim distance. On the summit of this rock the Illinois were besieged by a superior force of tlie Pottawattomies whom the great strength of their natural fortress enabled them to keep at bay. Hunger and tliirst, however, soon ac- complished what the enemy was unable to effect. Surrounded by a relentless foe, with- out food or water, they took a last look at their beautiful hunting grounds, and with true Indian fortitude lay down and died from starvation. Years afterward their liones were seen whitening in that place. « At the beginning of the present century the remnants of this once powerful con- federacy were forced into a small compass around Kaskaskia. A few years later they emigrated to the Southwest, and in 1850 they were in the Indian Territory, and numbered but eighty-four persons. MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. The art of hunting not only supplied the Indian with food, but, like that of war, was a means of gratifying his love of distinction. The male children, as soon as they ac- quired sufficient age and strength, were furnished with a bow and arrow and taught to shoot birds and other small game. Success in killing large quadrupeds required years of careful stud}' and practice, and the art was as sedulously inculcated in tlie minds of the rising generation as are the elements of reading, writing and arithmetic in the common schools of civilized communities. The mazes of the forest and the dense, tall grasses of the prairies were the best fields for the exercise of the hunter's skill. No feet could be impressed in the yielding soil but that the tracks were the objects of the most searching scrutiny, and revealed at a glance the animal tliat made them, the direction it was pur- suing, and the time tiiat had elapsed since it had passed. In a forest country he selected the valleys, because they were most frequently the resort of game. The most easily taken, perhaps, of all the animals of the chase was the deer. It is endowed with a curi- osity wiiicli prompts it to stop in its flight and look back at the approaching hunter, who always avails himself of this opj)ortunity to let fly the fatal arrow. Their general councils were composed of the chiefs and old men. When in council, they usually sat in concentric circles around the speaker, and each individual, notwith- standing the fiery passions tliat rankled witiiin, preserved an exterior as immovable as if cast in bronze. Before commencing business a person appeared with the sacred pipe, and another with fire to kindle it. After being liglited. it was first presented to lieaven, sec- ondly to the earth, tliirdly to tlie j)residiiig spirit, and lastly the several councilors, each of whom took a wliifi". These formalities were observed with as close exactness as state etiquette in civilized courts. The dwellings of the Indians were of the simplest and rudest character. On some pleasant spot by the bank of a river, or near an ever-running spring, they raised tlieir groups of wigwams, constructed of the l)ark of trees, and easily taken down and removed to another spot. Tlie dwelling-places of the chiefs were sometimes more spacious, and constructed with greater cure, but of the same materials. Skins taken in GENERAL HISTORY OP ILLINOIS. 77 78 GENERAL HISTORY UF ILLINOIS. the chase served them for repose. Thoiigli principally dependent upon huntinjj and fish- ing, the uncertain .supjily from those sources led them to cultivate small jiatches of corn. Every family did every thing necessary within itself, commerce, or an interchange of arti- cles, being almost unknown to them. In cases of dispute and dissension, each Indian relied upon himself for retaUation. lilood for blood was the rule, and the relatives of the slain man were bound to obtain bloody revenge for his death. This principle gave rise, as a matter of course, to innumerable and bitter feuds, and wai-s of extermination where such were possible. War, indeed, rather tlian peace, was the Indian's glory and delight, — war, not conducted as civilization, but war where individual skill, endurance, gallantry and cruelty were prime requisites. For such a purpose as revenge the Indian would make great sacrifices, and display a patience and perseverance truly heroic ; but when the excitement was over, he sank back into a listless, unoccupied, well-nigh useless sav- age. During the intervals of his more exciting pursuits, the Indian employed his time in decorating his person with all the refinement of paint and feathers, and in the manu- facture of his arms and canoes. These were constructed of bark, and so light that they coidd easily he carried on the shoulder from stream to stream. His amusements were the war-dance, athletic games, the narration of his exploits, and listening to the oratory of the chiefs ; but during long periods of such existence he remained in a state of torpor, gazing listlessly upon the trees of the forests and the clouds that siiiled above them ; and this vacancy imprinted an habitual gravity, and even melancholy, upon his general de- portment. The main labor and drudgery of Indian communities fell upon the women. The planting, tending and gathering of the crops, making mats and baskets, carrying burdens, — in fact, all things of the kind were performed by them, tlius making their condition but little better than that of slaves. Marriage was merely a matter of bargain and sale, the husband giving presents to the father of the bride. In general they had but few children. They were subjected to many and severe attacks of sickness, and at times famine and pestilence swept away whole tribes. A LIFE AND DEATH COMBAT. The most desperate single-handed combat with Indians ever fought on the soil of Illinois was that of Tom Higgins, August 21, 1814. Higgins was 25 years old. of a muscular and compact build, not tall, but strong and active. In danger he possessed a quick and discerning judgment, and was without fear. He was a member of Journey's rangers, consisting of eleven men, stationed at Hill's Fort, eight miles southwest of the present Greenville, Putnam county. Discovering Indian signs near the fort, the corn- pan)', early the following nioiiiing, started on the trail. They had not gone far before they were in an ambuscade of a larger part)'. At the first fire their commander. Journey, and three men fell, and six retreated to the fort ; but Higgins stopped to " have another {Hill at the red-skins," and. taking deliberate aim at a straggling savage, shot him down. Higgins' horse had been wounded at the first fire, as he supposed, mortally. Coming to, he was about to effect his escape, when the familiar voice of Burgess hailed him from the long grass. " Tom, don't leave me." Higgins told him to come along, but Burgess re- plied that his leg was smashed. Higgins attempted to raise him on his horse, but the animal took fright and ran away. Higgins then directed Burge.ss to limp off lus well as he could ; and by crawling through the gra.ss he reached the fort, while the former loaded his gun and remained lieiiind to protect him against the pursuing enemy. When Burgess w.Hs well out of the way, Higgins took another route, whicli led by asnuill thicket, to throw any wandering enemy off the trail. Here he was confronted by three .>pry the rapid extension of American settlement westward and tlu- imiiroper influence exerted Ijy a nunil)er of military posts garrisoned by Britisli troops. To prevent indiscriminate slaughters arising from these causes, Illinois became the theater of some of the most daring exploits connected with American history. The hero of the achievements by which this beautiful land was snatched as a gem from the British crown, was George Rogers Clark, of Virginia. He had closely watched the movements of tlie British throughout the Northwest, and under- stood their whole plan ; he also knew the Indians were not unanimously in accord with the English, and therefore was convinced that if the British could be defeated and ex- pelled from the Northwest, the natives might be easily awed into neutrality. Having convinced himself that the enterprise against the Illinois settlement might ciisily succeed, he repaired to the capital of Virginia, arriving November .5, 1777. WJiile he was on his way, fortunately, Burgo\-ne was defeated (October 17), and the spirits of the colonists were thereby greatly encouraged. Patrick Henry was Governor of Virginia, and at once entered heartily into Clark's plans. After satisfying tiie Virginia leaders of the feasil)ility of his project, he received two sets of instructions — one secret, the other open. The latter authorized him to enlist seven companies to go to Kentucky, and serve three months after their arrival in the West. The secret order authorized liini to arm these troops, to procure his powder and lead of General Hand at Pittsburg, and to proceed at once to subjugate the country. HE TAKES KASKASKLA. With these instructions Col. Clark repaired to Pittsburg, choosing rather to raise his men west of the mountains, as he well knew all were needed in tlie colonies in the con- flict tiiere. He sent Col. W. B. Smith to Holstein and Cajitains Helm and Bowman to other localities to enlist men ; but none of them succeeded in raising the required num- ber. The settlers in these parts were afraid to leave their own firesides exposed to a vigilant foe, and but few could be induced to join the expedition. With these companies and several private volunteers Clark commenced his descent of the Ohio, wliioh he navi- gated as far as the falls, where he took possession of anil fortified Corn Island, a small island between the present cities of Louisville, Ky., and New Albany, Ind. Here, after having completed his arrangements and announced to the men tlieir real destination, he left a small garrison ; and on the 2Uli of June, during a total eclipse of the sun, which to tliem augured no good, they floated down the river. His plan was to go by water as far as Fort Massac, and thence march direct to Kaskaskia. Here he intended to surprise the gar- rison, and after its capture go to Cahokia, then to Vincennes, and lastly to Detroit. Should lu.' fail, lie intended to inarch directly to the Mississippi river and cross it into the Spanisli country. Before his start he received good items of infornuition ; one that an alliance had been formed between France and the United States, and the other that the Indians throughout the Illinois country and the inhabitants at the various fiontier posts had been led liy the British to believe that the " I/Oiig Knives," or Virginians, were the most fierce, bloodthirsty and cruel savages that ever scalped a foe. With this impression on tiieir minds, Clark saw thai proper management would cause tliein to sulunit at once from fear, if surprised, and then from gratitude would become friendly, if treated with uiu3X|)CCted lenity. The nuirch to Kaskaskia was nnnle through a hot July siui, they ar- riving on the evening of the 4th of July, 1778. Tiiey captured the fort near the village and soon after the village itself, l)y sur[n'ise, aiul witlnnil the loss of a single man and without killing any of the enemy. After sufficiently working on tiie fears of the natives, C'lark told tlieni the}' were at perfect lilierty to worsliip as they pleased, and to take whichever side of the great conflict they would ; also he would protect them against any barbarity from British or Iiulian foe. Tliis Inul the desired effect ; and the inhabitants, GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 91 SO unexpectedly and so gratefully surprised by the unlooked-for turn of affairs, at once swore allegiance to the American arms ; and when Clark desired to go to Caliokia on the 6th of July, they accompanied him, and through their influence the inhabitants of the place surrendered and gladly placed themselves under his protection. In the person of M. Gibault, priest of Kaskaskia, Clark found a powerful ally and generous friend. Clark saw that, to retain possession of the Northwest and treat suc- cessfully with the Indians, he must establish a government for the colonies he had taken. St. Vincent, the post next in importance to Detroit, remained yet to be taken before the Mississippi valley was conquered. M. Gibault told him that. he would alone, by per- suasion, lead Vincennes to throw off its connection with England. Clark gladly accepted this offer, and July 14th, in company with a fellow-townsman, Gibault started on his mission of peace. On the 1st of August he returned with the cheerful intelligence that every thing was peaceably adjusted at Vincennes in favor of the Americans. During the interval. Col. Clark established his courts, placed garrisons at Kaskaskia and Cahokia, successfull}' re-enlisted his men, and sent word to have a fort (which proved the germ of Louisville) erected at the falls of the Ohio. While the American commander was thus negotiating with the Indians, Hamilton, the British Governor of Detroit, heard of Clark's invasion, and was greatly incensed because the country which he had in charge should be wrested from him by a few ragged militia. He therefore hurriedly collected a force, marched by way of the Wabash, and appeared before the fort at Vincennes. Tiie inhabitants made an effort to defend the town, and when Hamilton's forces arrived. Captain Helm and a man named Henry were the only Americans in tlie fort. These men had been sent by Clark. The latter charged a cannon and placed it in the open gateway, and the Captain stood by it with a lighted match and cried out, as Hamilton came in hailing distance, " Halt ! " The British officer, not knowing the strength of the garrison, stopped, and demanded the surrender of the fort. Helm exclaimed, "No man shall enter here till I know the terms." Hamilton responded, " You shall have the honors of war." The entire garrison con- sisted of one officer and one private. VINCENNES CAPTURED. On taking Kaskaskia, Clark made a prisoner of Rocheblave, commander of the place, and got possession of all his written instructions for the conduct of the war. From these papers he received important information respecting the plans of Col. Ham- ilton, Governor at Detroit, who was intending to make a vigorous and concerted attack upon the frontier. After arriving at Vincennes, however, lie gave up his intended campaign for the Winter, and trusting to his distance from danger and to the difficulty of approaching him, sent off his Indian warriors to prevent troops from coming down the Ohio, and to annoy the Americans in all ways. Thus he sat quietly down to pass the Winter with only about eighty soldiers, but secure, as he thought from molestation. But he evidently did not realize the character of the men with whom he was contending. Clark, although he could muster only one hundred and thirty men, determined to take advantage of Hamilton's weakness and security, and attack him as the only means of saving himself; for unless he captured Hamilton, Hamilton would capture him. Ac- cordingly, about the beginning of February, 1779, he dispatched a small galley which he had fitted out, mounted with two four-pounders and four swivels and manned with a companj' of soldiers, and carrying stores for his men, with orders to force her way up the Wabash, to take her station a few miles below Vincennes, and to allow no person to pass her. He himself marched with his little band, and spent sixteen days in traversing the country from Kaskaskia to Vincennes, passing with incredible fatigue through woods and marshes. He was five days in crossing the bottom lands of the Wabash ; and for five miles was frequently up to the breast in water. After overcoming difficulties which liad 92 CENERAI, IlISTOKY OF ILLINOIS. been thouj,'ht insurmountable, be appeared before the place and oompleteh' surprised it. The inhabitants readily submitted, but Hiimiltoii at first defended himself in the fort. Next day, however, he surrendered himself and his garrison prisoners-of-war. By his activity in encouraging the hostilities of the Indians and by the revolting enormities perpetrated by those savages. Hamilton had rendered himself so obnoxious that he was thrown in prison and put in irons. During his command of the British frontier posts he offered prizes to tlie Indians for all the scalps of the Americans they would bring him, and earned in consequence thereof the title, " Hair-Buyer General," by which he was ever afterward known. The services of Clark proved of essential advantage to his countrymen. They dis- concerted the plans of Hamilton, and not only saved the western frontier from depreda- tions by the savages, but also greatly cooled the ardor of the Indians for carrying on a contest in which they were not likelj" to be the gainers. Had it not been for this small army, a union of all the tribes from Maine to Georgia against the colonies might have been effected, and the whole current of our history changed. COCNTy OF ILLINOIS. In October, 1778, after the successful campaign of Col. Clark, the Assembly of Vir- ginia erected the conquered country, embracing all the territory northwest of the Ohio river, into the County of Illinois, which was doubtless the largest county in the world, exceeding in its dimensions the whole of Great Britain and Ireland. To speak more definitely, it contained the territory now embraced in the great Stati's of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Wisconsin and Michigan. On the 1:2th of December, 177S. .luhn Todd was appointed Lieutenant-Commandant of this county by Patrick Henry, then Governor of Virginia, and ii^eordingly. also, the first fif Illinois County. FORMATION OF ILLINOIS TERRITORY. Ordinance of 1787 — Sympathy with Slavery — Governor St. Clair — The Territory Divided into Counties. Illinois County remained a part of Virginia until that ."^tate ceded the Northwest Territory to the United States in 1784, as heretofore noted. This cession was really made in 1781, but the deed was not executed until March 1, 1784, hence the condition and government of the country remained the same as if no cession or transfer of domain had ln-en eontemplatcil. Immediately alter the deed of cession. Congress, by ordinance, established a form of government, for the entire region from the (iidf to the Lakes, although the whole of it had not been actiuired, and this form of government for tlie Northwestern Territory continued until the passage of the ordinance of 1787. No one can study the secret history of this ordinance and not feel that Providence wius guiding witli sleepless eye the destinies of these unliorn States, .\meriean legislation has never aclii<;ved any thing more admirable, as an internal government, than this comprehensive ordinance. Its provisions concerning tiie distribution of properly, the principles of civil and religious liberty which it laid at the foundation of the communities since established, and the t^flieient anil simple organization by which it created the first machinery of civil society, are worthy of all the praise thai has ever been given them. GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 93 THE ORDINANCE OF 17S7. This ordinance has a marvelous and interesting history-. Considerable controversy has been indulged in as to who is entitled to the credit for framing it. This belongs, undoubtedlj', to Nathan Dane ; and to Rufus King and Timothy Pickering belong the credit for suggesting the proviso contained in it against slavery, and also for aids to religion and knowledge, and for assuring forever the common use, without charge, of the great national highways of the Mississippi, the St. Lawrence and their tributaries to all the citizens of tlie United States. To Thomas Jefferson is also due much credit, as some features of this ordinance were embraced in his ordinance of 1784. But the part taken by each in the long, laborious and eventful struggle which had so glorious a consumma- tion in the ordinance, consecrating forever, by one imprescriptible and unchangeable mon- ument, tlie very heart of our country to Freedom, Knowledge, and Union, will forever honor tlie names of those illustrious statesmen. Mr. Jefferson had vainly tried to secure a system of government for tlie Northwest- ern Territor}^ He was an emancipationist and favored the exclusion of slavery from the territor}^ but the South voted him down every time he proposed a measure of this nature. In 1787, as late as July 10, an organizing act without the anti-slavery clause was pend- ing. This concession to the South was expected to carry it. Congress was in session in New York. On July 5, Rev. Manasseh Cutler, of Massachusetts, came into New York to lobby on the Northwestern Territory. Every thing seemed to fall into his hands. Events were ripe. The state of the public credit, the growing of Southern prejudice, the basis of his mission, his personal character, all combined to complete one of those sudden and marvelous revolutions of public sentiment that once in five or ten centuries are seen to sweep over a country like tlie breath of the Almighty. Cutler was a graduate of Yale. He had studied and taken degrees in the three learned professions, medicine, law, and divinity. He had i^ublished a scientific examination of the plants of New England. As a scientist in America his name stood second only to that of Franklin. He was a courtly gentleman of the old style, a man of commanding presence and of inviting face. The Southern members said they had never seen such a gentleman in the North. He came representing a Massachusetts company" that desired to purchase a tract of land, now included in Ohio, for the purpose of planting a colony. It was a speculation. Government money was worth eighteen cents on the dollar. This company had collected enough to purchase 1,500,000 acres of land. Other sjieculators in New York made Dr. Cutler their agent, which enabled him to represent a demand for 5,500,000 acres. As this would reduce the national debt, and Jefferson's policy was to provide for the public credit, it presented a good opportunity to do something. Massachusetts then owned the territory of Maine, which she was crowding on the market. She was ojaposed to opening the Northwestern region. This fired the zeal of Vii'ginia. The South caught the inspiration, and all exalted Dr. Cutler. The entire South rallied around him. Massachusetts could not vote against him, because many of the constituents of her members were interested personally in the Western speculation. Thus Cutler, making friends in the South, and doubtless using all the arts of the lobby, was enabled to command the situation. True to deeper convictions, he dictated one of the most compact and finished documents of wise statesmanship that has ever adorned any human law book. He borrowed from Jefferson the term '* Articles of Compact," which, preceding the federal constitution, rose into the most sacred character. He then followed very closely the constitution of Massachusetts, adopted three years before. Its most prominent points were : 1. The exclusion of slavery from the territory forever. 2. Provisions for public schools, giving one township for a seniinaiy and every section numbered 16 in each township; that is one thirty-sixth of all the land for public schools. 94 CENEHAI. IIISTOHY <>K ILLINOIS. 3. A provision prohibiting the iuloption of any constitution or the enactment of any law that should nullify pre-existing contracts. Be it forever remenihered that this compact declared that religion, morality, and knowledge heing necessary to good government and the happiness of mankind, schools and the means of education shall always be encouraged." Dr. Cutler planted himself on this platform and would not yield. Giving his unqualified declaration that it was that or nothing — that unless they could make the land desirable they did not want it — he took his horse and buggy and started for the constitutional convention at Philadelphia. On July 13, 1787, the bill was put upon its passage, and was unanimously adopted. Thus the great States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, and Wisconsin, a vast empire, were consecrated to freedom, intelligence, and morality. Thus the great heart of the nation was prepared to save the union of States, for it was this act that was the salvation of the republic and the destruction of slavery. Soon the South saw their great blunder and tried to have the compact repealed. In 1803 Congress referred it to a committee, of GE.N. AKIHL i- ^i. >_I..\IR. which John Randolph was chairman. He reported that this ordinance was a compact and opposed repeal. Thus it stood, a rock in the way of the on-rushing sea of slavery. SVMl'ATHY WITH SLAVERY. With all this timely aid it was, however, a most desperate and protracted struggle to keep the soil of IlliMois sacred to freedom. It was the natural battle-field for the irre- pressible conflict. In the .southern end of the State slavery preceded the compact. It existed among the old French settlei-s, and was hard to eradicate. That portion was also settled from the slave States, and this population broui^-ht their laws, customs, and institutions witli tlieni. A stream of populati<»n from liu- North poured into the nth day of April, 1809, at St. Genevieve, before Judge Shrader, he took the i)rescribed oath of office and came to Illinois to enter upon the duties of his position. In the absence of the Governor, the Secretary was empowered, under the ordinance of 1787, to discharge the duties of the executive, and on the •28th day of April, three days after taking the oath of office, he inaugurated the new government by procla- mation. The counties of St. Clair and Randolph, previously organized, were reinstated as the two counties of Illinois Territory. On the :ld of May he ajipointeil and commis- sioned Elias Rector to be Altorney-tieneral ; John May, Slierifl"; Knoch Moore, Coroner ; and seventeen justices of the peace. Hence it will be seen that the honor of starting the civil government of Illinois Territory belongs to Nathaniel Pope, the first Territorial Secretary. Governor Edwards a.ssumed the duties of his office on the 11th of June following, having subscribed to the oath of office before leaving Kentucky. FIUST KEDKRAL .lUDGES. (^n the organization of the Territory, Jesse B. Tiiomas, Alexander Stuart and William ♦Uullcr's Kentucky. f Annals of llic West. GENERAL IIISTOKV OF ILLINOIS. 97 Sprigg were appointed Federal Judges. On the IBth of June, 1809, Governor Edwards, and Jndges Stuart and Sprigg met together as a legislative body, as provided in the fifth section of the ordinance of 1787, and re-enacted such of the laws of the Indiana Terri- tory as were suitable and applicable to Illinois, and with which the peoj)le had been famil- iar for nine years, all laws local or special to Indiana, being rejected. Man}' of these laws were as old as the Northwestern Territory, some of them having been imported from Pennsylvania and some of them from Massachusetts. They were adopted without change of phraseology. Under the act of Territorial organization, provision was made for the advancement of the government from the first to the second grade whenever the Governor should be satisfied that a majority of the freeholders desired the same. Choosing to be guided by the popular will, Governor Edwards, on the 4th day of February, 1812, issued an order directing an election to be held in each county on the second Monday in April, to enable the people to determine whether they would enter ujjon the second grade. The question was decided in the affirmative by a large majority. Congress approved the action of the people, and on the 21st day of May an act was passed by which Illinois was raised to the second grade of government. That act also extended the right of suffrage to any white male person twenty-one years of age, who had paid a territorial tax and resided in the Territory one )-ear next preceding any election, etc. For nearly four years after the Territory was oi-ganized, no legislature existed. The Governor was both executive and, in a great measure, the law-making power. The pow- er's thus exercised were conferred by the ordinance of 1787, under which the privileges of the citizen were limited to the freehold property class. The elective franchise was denied to all who were not the owners of fifty acres of land, and no one could aspire to a seat in the Legislature unless he was a freeholder of two hundred to five hundred acres of land. Those of the territorial officers not appointed by the President, were appointed by the Governor. The people were not permitted to elect justices of the peace, county surveyors, treasurers, coroners, sheriffs, clerks, judges of the inferior courts, nor even choose the officers of the territorial militia. All this power, and much more, was vested in the Governor. At the time of the organization of the Territory, the population was estimated at 9,000. The census of 1810 returned a total of 12,282. Of this number 11,501 were whites, 168 were slaves, and 613 of all others except Indians. The settlements had extended north to the Wood River country in the present county of Madison ; east, along Silver creek and up Kaskaskia river, and south and east from Kaskaskia for a distance of fifteen miles on the Fort Massac road. The Birds had located at the mouth of the Ohio, at the present site of Cairo. At old Massac and the Ohio salines a small settlement had been recognized for some time. At Shawneetown there had been a few straggling houses since 1805. A few families were scattered along the west side of the Wabash, a man named McCawley having pushed inland as far as the Vincennes road-crossing of the Little Wa- bash. These, however, were mostly abandoned during the war of 1812. The settlements were all weak, and from 1810 until the close of the war, there was no immigration of note. Such was the extent of settlements and population when the people voted in favor of advancing their Government to the second grade. September 16, following, the Governor and judges having organized Madison, Gallatin and Johnson counties, their establishment was published by proclamation. This increased the number of counties to five. Another proclamation of the same date ordered an election to be held in each county on the 8th, 9th and lOtli days of October, for five members of the legislative council, seven members of the House and a delegate to Congress. Shadrach Bond was elected as delegate to Congress. The choice for members of the Council and House of Representatives resulted : 98 GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS Ctmrnnl — Benjamin Talbot, Gallatin count j ; William Biggs, St. Clair county; Samuel Judv, Madison countr; Pierre Menard, Randolph county; Thomas Ferguson, Johnson county — 5. ffoutf — George Fisher. Randolph county; Phillip Trammel and Alexander Wilson, Gallatin county ; John Grammar. Johnson county ; Joshua Oglesby and Jacob Short, St. Clair county : William Jones. Madison county — 7. This was a new departure for the people of Illinois, and the dawning of that politi- cal career that has made the State so noted among the other States of the Union, and the first election for law-makers ever held in the Territory. Stuve's History of Illinois, published in 1ST6. preserves the following sketches of the members : PlERBE Mesard. chosen to preside over the deliberations of the council, was a Canadian Frenchman, and had settled at Kaskaskia in ITiK). He was a merchant, and enjoyed an extensive trade with the Indians, over whom he exercised a great influence, and was, for many years, government agent for them. He was well informed, energetic, &ank and honest, and very popular with all classes. WnjJAM BiG«s was an intelligent and respectable member, who had been a soldier in Clark's ■ a, and ten years afterward had been a prisoner for several years among the i\ js. He wrote and published a complete narrative of his Indian capti\-itv, and in 1826 Congress voted^him three ^sections of land. He was County Judge for many years. Samtel Jcdt was a man of energy, fortitude and enterprise. The Fall preceding he commanded the corps of spies in Gov. Edwards' military campagn to Peoria Lake. Some of his descendants still reside in Madison county. JosHCA Oglesby was a local Methodist preacher of ordinary education. He resided on a farm and was greatly respected by his neighbors. Jacob Short, the coUeague of Oglesby, removed to Illinois with his father Moses in 1796, and pursued farming. He distinguished himself as a ranger in the war of 1812. Gey the Government, in 1804, on the south side of the Chicago river, and was garrisoned l)y .")4 men under command of Capt. Nathan Heakl, assisted by Lieutenant Helm and Ensign Konan ; Dr. Voorhees, surgeon. The residents at the post at that time were the wives of officers Heakl and Helm and a few of the soldiers, Mr. Kinzie and his family, and a few Cana- dians. Tlie soldiers and Mr. Kinzie were on the most friendly terms witii tiie Pottawato- mies and Wirniebagoes, the principal tribes around tiieni. On tlie 7th of August, 1812, arrived the order from Gen. Hull, at Detroit, to evacu- ate Fort Dearborn, and distribute all United States property to the Indians. Chicago was so deep in the wilderness that this was the first intimation the garrison received of the declaration of war made on the 19th of June. Tlie Indian chief who brought the dispatch advised Capt. Heakl not to evacuate, but that if he should decide to do so, it be done immediately, and by forced marches elude the concentration of the savages before tlie news be circulated among them. To this most excellent advice the Captain gave no heed, but on the lith held a council with the Indians, apprising them of the orders re- ceived, and offering a liberal reward for an escort of Pottawatomies to Fort Wayne. The Indians, with many professions of friendship, assented to all he proposed, and promised all lie re<|uired. The remaining officers refused to join in the council, for they had been informed that treachery was designed, — that the Indians intended to murder those in the council, and then destroy those in the fort. The port holes were open, displaying cannons pointing directly upon the council. This action, it is supposed, prevented a massacre at that time. Mr. Kinzie, who knew the Indians well, begged Capt. Heakl not to confide in their promises, or distribute the arms and ammunition among theui, for it would only put power in their hands to destroy the whiles. This argument, true and excellent in itself, was now certainly inopportune, and would only incense tlie treacherous foe. But the Captain resolved to follow it, and accordingly on the night of the l:Uh, after the distri- bution of the other property, the arms were broken, and the liarrels of whisky, of which there was a large (juaiility, were rolled (luietly through the sally-port, their heads knocked in ami their contents emptied into the river. On that night the lurking red- skins crept near the fort and discovered the destruction of the promised booty going on within. Tlib next morning the powder was seen floating on the surface of the river, and the Indians asserted that such an abundance of " fire-water" liad been emptied into the river as to make it taste " groggy." Many of them drank of it freel}-. On the 11th the desponding garrison was somewhat cheered by the arrival of Capt. 1 GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 101 Wells, with 15 friendly Miamis. Capt. Wells heard at Fort Wayne of the order to evacu- ate Fort Dearborn, and knowing the hostile intentions of the Indians, made a rapid march through the wilderness to protect, if possible, his niece, Mrs. Heald, and the officers and the garrison from certain destruction. But he came too late. Every means for its defense had been destroyed the night before, and arrangements were made for leaving the fort on the following morning. The fatal morning of the 16th at length dawned brightly on the world. The sun shone in unclouded splendor upon the glass}' waters of Lake Michigan. At 9 A. m., the party moved out of the southern gate of the fort, in military arra}'. The band, feeling the solemnity of the occasion, struck up the Dead March in Saul. Capt. Wells, Avitli his face blackened after the manner of the Indians, led the advance guard at the head of liis friendly Miamis, the garrison with loaded arms, the baggage wagons with the sick, and the women and children following, while the Pottawatomie Indians, about 500 in OLD FORT DEABBORN. number, who had pledged their honor to escort the whites in safety to Fort Wayne, l)rought up tlie rear. The party took the road along the lake shore. On reaching the range of sand-hills separating the beach from the prairie, about one mile and a half from the fort, the Indians defiled to the right into the prairie, bringing the sand-hills between them and the whites. This divergence was scarcely effected when Capt. Wells, who had kept in advance with his Indians, rode furiously back and exclaimed, " They are aljout to attack us. Form instantly and charge upon them !" These words were scarcely uttered before a volley of balls from Indian muskets was poured in upon them. The troops were liastily formed into line and charged up the bank. One veteran of 70 fell as they ascended. The Indians were driven back to the prairie, and then the battle was waged by 5-1 soldiers, 12 civilians, and three or four women — the cowardly Miamis having fled at the outset — against 500 Indian warriors. The whites 102 OENEHAI, HISTORY OP ILLINOIS. behaved gallantly, and sold their lives dearly. They fought desperately until two-thirds of their number were slain ; the remaining 27 surrendered. And now the most sicken- ing and heart-rending butchery of this calamitous day was conimitied by a young sav- age, who assailed one of the baggage wagons containing 12 children, every one of which fell beneath his murderous tomahawk. When Capt. Wells, wlio witii the others had become prisoni-r, beiield tiiis scene at a distance, he exclaimed in a tone loud enough to be heard by the savages, " If this be your game, I can kill, too;" and turning his horse, started for the place where the Indians had left their sijuaws and children. The Indians hotly pursued, but he avoided their deadly bullets for a time. Soon his horse was killed and he severely wounded. Witii a yell tlie young l)raves rushed to make him their pris- oner and reserve him for torture. But an enraged warrior stabl)ed liim in the back, and he fell dead. His heart was afterward taken out, cut in pieces and distributed among the tribes. Billy Caldwell, a half-breed Wyandot, well-known in Chicago long after- ward, buried his remains the next day. Wells street in Chicago, perpetuates his memory. In this fearful conbat women bore a conspicuous part. A wife of one of thi soldiers, \\ho had frequently heard that the Indians subjected their prisoners to tortures worse than de.ith, resolved not to Im taken alive, and continued fighting until she was literally cut to pieces. Mrs. Heald wiis an excellent equestrian, and an expert in the use of the rifle. .She fought bravely, receiving several wounds. Though faint from loss of blood, she managed to keep in her saddle. A savage raised his tomahawk to kill her, when she looked liini full in the face, and with a sweet smile and gentle voice said, in iiis own language, " Surely you would not kill a squaw." Tiie arm of the savage fell, and the life of this heroic woman was saved. Mrs. Helm had an encounter with a stalwart Indian, wiio attempted to tomahawk her. Springing to one side, she received the glancing blow on her shoulder, and at the same time she seized the savage round the neck and en- deavored to get his sc.ilping-knife which hung in a sheath at his breast. While siie was thus struggling, slie was dragged from his grasp by anothe." and an older Indian. Tiie latter bore her, struggling and resisting, to the lake a'ld plunged her in. She sm>n per- ceiveil it was not his intention to drown her, because he iield lier in such a position as to keep iier head out of the water. She recognized him to be a celebrated (diief called Black Partridge. Wlieii the firing ceased siie was conducted up tlic sand-bank. SLAUGHTER OF PRISON ER.S. The prisoners were taken back to the Indian camp, wiiei: a new scene of horror was enacted. The wounded not being included in tlie terms of the surrender, as it was in- terpreted iiy the Indians, and the British general. Proctor, liaving ofTereil a lilieral biiunty f)r American scalps, nearly all tlie wounded were killed and scalped, and tiie price of the trophies was afterwards paitl by the liritisli general. In tiie stipulation of surrender, Capt. Heald had not iiarticularly mentioned the wounded. Tiiese helpless siifl'erers, on reaching the Indian camp, were therefore regarded liy tiie brutal savages as fit subjects upon which to display their cruelty and satisfy their desire for blood. Referring to the terrible Imtcher}' of the prisoners, in an account given by Mrs. Helm, she says: " An old squaw, infuriated liy the lossjof friends or excited by the sanguinary scenes around her, seemed possessed of demoniac fury. She seized a stable-fork and assaulted one miserable victim, w!io la}' groaning and writiiiiig in the agonies of ids wound, aggravated by the scorching beams of the sun. Witii a delicacy of feeling, scarcely to have been expected under sucli circumstances, Wan-liee-nee-wan stretched a mat across two poles, iietween me and this dreadful scene. I was thus spared, in some degree, a view of its horrors, altiioiigh I eoiild not entirely close my ears to the cries of tiie sufferer. The following uiglit five UKU'e of the wounded prisoners were tomahawked." GEXERAL HISTORY OF ILLIXOIS. 103 KINZIE FAMILY SAVED. That evening, about sundown, a council of chiefs was held to decide the fate of the prisoners, and it was agreed to deliver them to the British commander at Detroit. After dark, many warriors frcm a distance came into camp, who were thirsting for blood, and were determined to murder the prisoners regardless of the terms of surrender. Black Partridge, with a few of his friends, surrounded Kinzie's house to protect the inmates from the tomahawks of the bloodthirsty savages. Soon_a band of hostile warriors rushed bj' them into the house, and stood with tomahawks and scalping-knives, awaiting the signal from their chief to commence the work of death. Black Partridge said to Mrs. Kinzie : " We are doing every thing in our power to save j'ou, but all is now lost ; you and your friends, together with all the prisoners of the camp, will now be slain." At that moment a canoe was heard approaching the shore, when Black Partridge ran down to the river, trying in the darkness to make out the new comers, and at the same time OLD KINZIE HOUSE. shouted, " Who are you ?" In the bow of the approaching canoe stood a tall, manly personage, with a rifle in his hand. He jumped ashore exclaiming, " I am Sau-ga-nash." "Then make all speed to the house; our friends are in danger, aud you only can save them." It was Billy Caldwell, the lialf-breed Wyandot. He hurried forward, entered tlie house with a resolute step, deliberately removed his accoutrements, placed liis rifle behind the door, and saluted the Indians : " How now, my friends ! a good day to you. I was told there were enemies here, but am glad to find only friends." Diverted by the coolness of his manner, they were ashamed to avow their murderous purpose, and simply asked for some cotton goods to wrap their dead, for burial. And thus, by his presence of mind, Caldwell averted the murder of tlie Kinzie famil}' and the prisoners. The latter, with their wives and children, were dispersed among the Pottawatomie tribes along tlie Illinois, Rock, and Wabash rivers, and some to Milwaukee. The most of tliem were ransomed at Detroit the following Spring. A part of them, however, remained in captivit}^ another year. 104 GENERAI, HISTORY OF ILLIXOIS. EXPEDITION AGAINST THE INDIANS. By the middle of August, through the disgraceful surrender of Gen. Hull, at De- troit, and the evacuation of Fort Dearborn and massacre of its garrison, the British and Indians were in possession of tlie whole Northwest. The savages, emboldened by their successes, penetrated deeper into the settlements, committing great depredations. The activity and success of the enemy aroused the people to a realization of the great danger their homes and families were in. Gov. Edwards collected a force of 350 men at Camp Russell, and Capt. Russell came from Vincennes with about .50 more. Being officered and equipped, they proceeded about the middle of October on horseback, carrying with them twenty days' rations, to Peoria. Capt. Craig was sent with two boats up the Illi- nois, with provisions and tools to build a fort. The little army proceeded to Peoria lake, where was located a Pottawatomie village. They arrived late at night, within a few miles of the village, without their presence being known to the Indians. Four men were sent out that night to reconnoiter the position of the village. The four brave men who volunteered for this perilous service were Thomas Carlin (afterward Governor), and Robert, Stephen and Davis Whiteside. They proceeded to the village and explored it and the approaches to it thoroughly, without starting an Indian or provoking the bark of a dog. The low lands between the Indian village and the troops were covered with a rank growth of tall grass, so high and dense as to readily conceal an Indian on horse- back, until within a few feet of him. The ground had become still more yielding by recent rains, rendering it almost impassable by mounted men. To prevent detection, the soldiers had camped without lighting the usual cumji-fires. The men lay down in their cold and cheerless camp, witli many misgivings. They well remembered how the skulk- ing savages fell upon Harrison's men at Tippecanoe during the night. To add to their fears, a gun in the hands of a soldier was carelessly discharged, raising great consterna- tion in the camp. AN INDIAN KILLED. Through a dense fog which prevailed the following morning, the army took up its line of march for tiie Indian town, Capt. .ludy with his corps of sj)ies in advance. In the tall grass they came up with an Indian and his sipiaw, both mounted. The Indian wanted to surrender, but .ludy observed that he " did not leave homo to take prisoners," and instantly shot one of them. With the blood streaming from his mouth and nose, and in his agony " singing the death song," the dying Indian raised hi.x gun, shot and mortally wouiuled a Mr. Wright, and in a few minutes expired. Many guns were im- mediately discharged at the other Indian, not tlien known to l)e a squaw, all of which missed her. Badly scared, and lier husband killed by iier side, the agonizing wails of the scjuaw were heart-rending. Siic was taken prisoner, and afterward restored to her nation. TOWN BURNED. On nearing the town a general charge was made, the Indians fleeing to the interior wilderness. Some of their warriors made a stand, when a sharji engagement occurred, but the Indians were routed. In their flight thi'V left behind all tlieir Winter's store of provisions, which was taken, and their town burned. Some Indian children were found who had been left in the liurricd flight, also some disabled adults, one of whom was in a starving condition and with a voracious appetite partook of the i>read given him. He is said to have l)een killed by a cowardly trooper straggling behind, after the main army had resumed its retrograde march, who wanted to be able to boast that he had killed an Indian. .\boul the timi! Gov. lOdwaids started with his little band against the Indians, (Jen. Hopkins, with 'J, 000 Kentucky rillcmen, left Vincennes to cross the prairies of Illinois GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 105 PONTIAC. THE OTTAWA CHIEF. 106 GENERAL HISTORY OP ILLINOIS. and destroy the Indian villages along the Illinois river. Edwards, with his rangers, ex- pected to act in concert with Gen. Hopkins' riflemen. After marching 80 or 90 miles into the enemy's country. Gen. Hopkins" men became dissatisfied, and on Oct. "20 the entire army turned and retreated homeward before even a foe had been met. After the victory of the Illinois rangers they heard nothing of Gen. Hopkins and his 2,000 mounted Kentucky riflemen ; and apprehending that a large force of warriors would be speedily col- lected, it was deemed prudent not to protract their stay, and accordingly the retrograde march was commenced the very day of the attack. PEORIA BTJKNED. The force of Capt. Craig, in charge of the provision boats, was not idle during this time. They proceeded to Peoria, where they were fired on by ten Indians during the night, who immediately fled. Capt. Craig discovered, at daylight, their tracks leading up into the French town. He inquired of the French their whereabouts, who denied all knowledge of them, and said they " had heard or seen nothing ; " but he took the entire number prisoners, burned and destroyed Peoria, and bore the captured inhabitants away on his boats to a point below the present city of Alton, where he landed and left them in the woods, — men, women and children. — in the inclement month of November, with- out shelter, and without food other than the slender stores they had themselves gathered up before their departure. They found their way to St. Louis in an almost starving condition. The burning of Peoria and taking its inhabitants prisoners, on the mere suspicion that they sympathized with the Indians, was generally regarded as a needless, if not wanton, act of military power. SECOND EXPEDITION AGAINST THE INDIANS. In the early part of 1813, the country was put in as good defense as the sparse pop- ulation admitted. In spite of the precaution taken, numerous depredations and murders were committed by the Indians, which again aroused the whites, and another expedition was sent against the foe, who had collected in large numbers in and around Peoria. This army was composed of about 000 men, collected from both Illinois and Missouri, and under command of Gen. Howard. They marched across the broad prairies of Illinois to Peoria, where there was a small stockade in charge of United States troops. Two days previously the Indians made an attack on the fort, but were repulsed. Being in the enemy's country, knowing their stealthy habits, and the troops at no time observing a high degree of discipline, many unnecessary night alarms occurred, yet the enemy were far away. Tlie arm\" marched uji the lake to Chillicothe, burning on its way two deserted villages. At the present site of Peoria the troops remained in camp several weeks. While there they built a fort, which they named in honor of Gen. George Rogers Clark, who with his brave Virginians wrested Illinois from the Flnglisli during the Revolutionary struggle. This fort was destroyed by fire in 1818. It gave a name to Peoria which it wore for several years. After the building of Fort Crevecoeur, in 1680, Peoria lake was very familiar to Western travel and history ; but there is no authentic account of a per- manent European settlement there until 1778, when La Ville de Meillet. mimed after its founder, was started. (Jwing to the quality of the water and its greater salubrity, the location was changed to the present site of Peoria, and by 1706 the old had been entirely abandoned for the new village. After its destruction in 1812 it was not settled again until 1810, and then by American pioneers, though in 1813 Fort Clark was built there. KXPEDITION UP THE MISSISSIPPI. The second campaign against the Indians at Peoria closed without an engagement, or even a sight of the enemy, yet great was the benefit derived from it. It siiowed to the Indian the power and resources of his white foe. Still the calendar of the horrible GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 107 deeds of butchery of the following year is long and bloody. A joint expedition again moved against the Indians in 1814, under Gov. Clark, of Missouri. This time they went up the Mississippi in barges, Prairie du Chien being the point of destination. There they found a small garrison of British troops, which, however, soon fled, as did the inhabi- tants, leaving Clark in full possession. He immediately set to work and erected Fort Shelby. The Governor returned to St. Louis, leaving his men in peaceable possession of the place, but a large force of British and Indians came down upon them, and the entire garrison surrendered. In the mean time Gen. Howard sent 108 men to strengthen the garrison. Of this number 66 were Illinois rangers, under Capts. Rector and Riggs, who occupied two boats. The remainder were with Lieut. Campbell. A DESPERATE FIGHT. At Rock Island Campbell was warned to turn back, as an attack was contemplated. The other boats passed on up the river and were some two miles ahead when Campbell's barge was struck by a strong gale which forced it against a small island near the Illinois shore. Thinking it best to lie to till the wind abated, sentinels were stationed while the men went ashore to cook breakfast. At this time a large number of Indians on the main shore under Black Hawk commenced an attack. The savages in canoes passed rapidly to the island, and with a war-whooj) rushed upon the men, who retreated and sought refuge in the barge. A battle of brisk musketry now ensued between the few regulars aboard the stranded barge and the hordes of Indians under cover of trees on the island, with severe loss to the former. Meanwhile Capts. Rector and Riggs, ahead with their barges, seeing the smoke of battle, attempted to return ; but in the strong gale, Riggs' boat became unmanageable and was stranded on the rapids. Rector, to avoid a similar disaster, let go his anchor. The rangers, however, opened with good aim and telling effect upon the savages. The unequal combat having raged for some time and about closing, the commander's barge, with many wounded and several dead on board — among the former Lieut. Campbell — was discovered to be on fire. Now Rector and his brave Illinois rangers, comprehending the horrid situation, performed, without delay, as cool and heroic a deed — and did it well — as ever imperiled the life of mortal man. In the howling gale, in full view of hundreds of infuriated savages, and within range of their rifles, the}^ deliberately raised anchor, lightened their barge by casting overboard quanti- ties of provisions, and guided it with the utmost labor down the swift current, to the windward of the burning barge, -and under the galling fire of the enemy rescued all the survivors, and removed the wounded and dying to their vessel. This was a deed of noble daring and as heroic as any performed during the war in the West. Rector hurried with his over-crowded vessel to St. Louis. It was now feared that Riggs and his company were captured and sacrificed by the savages. His vessel, which was strong and well armed, was for a time surrounded by the Indians, but the whites on the inside were well sheltered. The wind becoming allayed in the evening, the boat, under cover of the night, glided safely down the river without the loss of a single man. ANOTHER EXPEDITION. Notwithstanding the disastrous termination of the two expeditions already sent out, during the year 1814, still another was projected. It was under Maj. Zachary Taylor, afterward President. Rector and Whiteside, with the Illinoisan, were in command of boats. The expedition passed Rock Island unmolested, when it was learned the country was not only swarming with Indians, but that the English were there in command with a detachment of regulars and artillery. The advanced boats in command of Rector, Whiteside and Hempstead, turned about and began to descend the rapids, fighting with 108 r.KXEHAi, nisTonv of Illinois. great gallantry the hordes of the enemy, who were pouring their fire into them from the shore at every step. Near the mouth of Rock river Maj. Taylor anchored his fleet out in the Mississippi. Durinj^ the night the English planted a battery of six pieces down at the water's edge, to sink or disable the boats, and filled the islands with redskins to butcher the whites, who might, unarmed, seek refuge there. But in this scheme they were frustrated. In the morning Taylor ordered all the force, except 20 boatmen on each vessel, to the upper island to dislodge the enemy. The order was executed with great gallantry, the island scoured, many of the savages killed, and the rest driven to the lower island. In the meantime the British cannon told with effect upon the fleet. The men rushed back and the boats were dropped down the stream out of range of the cannon. Capt. Rector was now ordered with his company to make a sortie on the lower island, which he did, driving the Indians back among the willows ; but they being re-inforced, in turn hurled Rector back upon the sand-beach. A council of oSicers called by Taylor had by this time decided that their force was too small to contend with the enemy, who outnumbered them three to one, and the boats were in full retreat down the river. As Rector attempted to get under way his boat grounded, and the savages, witli demoniac yells, surrounded it. when a most desperate hand-to-hand conflict ensued. The gallant ranger, Samuel Whiteside, observing the imminent peril of his brave Illinois comrade, went immediately to his rescue, who but for his timely aid would undoubtedly hav'e been overpowered, with all his force, and murdered. Thus ended the last, like the two previous expeditions up the Mississippi during the war of 1812, in defeat and disaster. The enemy was in undisputed possession of all the country north of the Illinois river, and the prospects respecting those territories boded nothing but gloom. With the approach of Winter, however, Indian depredations ceased to be committed, and the peace of Ghent, Dec. 24, 1814, closed the war. CHAPTEJ^ \'ir. ILLINOIS TERRITORY ADMITTED AS A STATE. Constitutional Convention — Meeting of the Convention — Constitution .\dopled — Arbitrary Features — First Election Under the Constitution — Lincoln — Grant — Rawlins — Douglas — Shields — lUinoisans in the War of the Rebellion — Elias Kent Kane — Congrcssion.il Act of Admission — Houndary (Question — Boundary Con- ventions — Attempt to form Another Territory — Failure of the Attempt — Shadrach Bond — I'icrrc Menard — Other State Oniccrs — Meeting of the General Assembly — Financi.al — Territorial Revenue — Slate Revenue — How Collected — The Whipping I'osl — Earthquakes. On the 18th day of April, 1818, the Congress of the United States passed an act entitled " An act to enable the people of the Territory of Illinois to form a constitution and State government, and for the admission of such State into the Union on an ciiiial footing with the original States." Immediately after tlie passage, approval and publica- tion of this act, an election was ordered to choose delegates to form a State convention. At this time there were fifteen organized counties in the territory, all in the southern part of the State, to which section the settlement of the territory liad been confined. These counties were organized in the following clironological order : St. Clair, 1790 ; liandolph, 1795 ; Madison, Gallatin and Johnson, 1812 ; Edwards, GENERAL HISTf)RY OF ILLINOIS. 109 1814 ; White, Monroe, Pope and Jackson, 1816 ; Crawford and Bond, 1817 ; Union, Washington and Franklin. 1818. MEETING OF THE CONVENTION. The convention assembled at Kaskaskia in July, of that year, and completed its labors by signing the constitution on the 26th day of August following. The names of the delegates and the counties they represented are subjoined: St. Clair county, Jesse B. Thomas, John Messinger and James Lemon, Jr. Randolph, George Fisher, Elias Kent Kane. Madison, Benjamin Stephenson, Joseph Borong, Abraham Pickett. Gallatin, Michael Jones, Leonard White, Adolphus Frederick Hubbard. Johnson, Kezekiah West, William McFatridge. Edwards, Seth Gard, Levi Compton. White, Willis Hargi'ave, William McHenry. Monroe, Caldwell Cams, Enoch Moore. Pope, Samuel O'Melveney, Hamlet Ferguson. Jackson, Conrad Will, James Hall, Jr. Crawford, Joseph Kitchell, Edward N. Cullom. Bond, Thomas Kilpatrick, Samuel G. Morse. Union, William Echols, John Whitaker. Washington, Andrew Bankson. Bankson's colleague died during the session of the convention. Franklin, Isham Harrison, Thomas Roberts. Jesse B. Thomas, of St. Clair county, was chosen to preside over the deliberations of the convention, and William C. Greenup to be its secretary. ARBITRARY FEATURES. " The constitution was not submitted to a vote of the people for their approval or rejection ; nor did the people have much to do with the choice or election of officers gen- erally under it, other than that of governors, the general assemblies, sheriffs and coronors. Notwithstanding the elective franchise was in a blazen manner extended to all white male inhabitants above the age of twenty-one years, having a residence in the State of six months next preceding an}' election, which it will be perceived included aliens, and possibly invited immigration, there was scarcely an office left to be filled by its exercise." — [Stuve's History of 111., p. 297.] Says Mr. Ford : " The Constitution, as formed, required the Governor and Lieu- tenant Governor to have been citizens of the United States for thirty years before their election. It also gave power to the Governor to nominate, and the Senate to confirm, all officers whose appointments were not otherwise provided for by the Constitution ; the only exceptions to this rule being the judges of the supreme and inferior courts. State Treasurer and public printer. But motives of favor to particular persons who were looked to to hold office under the new government, induced the convention to make excep- tions in both these cases, which, in the case of appointments to office in the hands of the Legislature, became the general rule." Thus it seems that " the electors of the people were not entrusted with the choice of State officers other than mentioned ; nor of their judges, either supreme, circuit or probate ; nor of their prosecuting attorneys, county or circuit clerks, recorders or justices of the peace ; the appointment of nearl}' all of these being vested in the General Assem- bly, which body was not slow to avail itself of the powers thus conferred to their full extent." * * * a ^\^q Governor was denied the veto power, but, jointly with the four Supreme Judges, was constituted a council to revise all l)ills passed. For this purpose the judges were required to attend at the seat of government during the sessions 110 GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS of the Legislature, without compensation. If the council of revision, or a majority, deemed it impioper for any bill to become a law, their objections were noted in writing ; but the Ijill might, notwithstanding, be passed over their objections, by a majority, and become a law. While the Executive is commonly a co-ordinate branch of the law- making power, here he was entirely stripped, and while the judicial department is never tlius vested, here it was clothed with a quasi legislative prerogative." Mr. Stuve continues : " The Constitution was about the first organic law of any State in tiie Union to abolish imprisonment for debt. It did not prohibit the Legislature from granting divorces, and this was a fruitful source of legislation, as the old statutes abundantly testif}'. But its worst feature, perhaps, was the want of limitation against the Legislature loaning or pledging the faith and credit of tlie State in aid of, or to the undertaking of, any public or private enterprise, or to the aid of individuals, associations or corporations. The absence of such most necessary limitations, caused her repeated connections afterwards with banking schemes, and her undertaking the vast system of internal improvements in 1837, all of which proved detrimental to her credit, harassing and expensive to her finances, and came near bankrupting and completing her ruin." Section eighteen of article two provided that " the General Assembly of this State shall not allow the following ofiBcers of the government greater or smaller annual salaries than as follows, until the year one thousand eight hundred and twenty-four : the Gover- nor, one thousand dollars ; and the Secretary of State, six hundred dollars." Section two of article three : " The first election for governor shall commence on the third Thursday of September next (1818), and continue for that and the two succeed- ing days ; and the next election shall be held on the first Monday of August, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and twenty-one. And forever after, elections for governor shall be held once in four years, on the first Monday of August." Section tiiree of the same article : " The first governor shall hold his office until the first Monday of December, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and twenty-two, and until another governor shall be elected and (jualified to office; and for- ever after, the governor shall hold his office for the term of four years, and until another governor shall be elected and qualified, but he shall not be eligible for more than four years in any term of eight years," etc. FIRST ELECTION UNDER THE CONSTITUTION. Pursuant to section two of article two of the Constitution, the first election for governor, lieutenant-governor, secretary of state, members of the Senate and House of Representatives, etc., commenced on the third Thursday of September, 1818, and con- tinued for two days thereafter. Tlie poll books of the several voting places in the fifteen organized counties that made up the State of Illinois at that time, would be interesting now if it were possible to secure them. But very few, if any, of the voters at that election, are spared to the present. Almost sixty-seven years have come and gone since tlie first Territorial Legis- lature convened at Kaskiiskia, and sixty-one ycai"s liave liecn engulfed in the vortex of time since the first State officers were elected, in September, 1818. Since then tlie people of the cominonwealtli have participated in no less tlian three wars: tlie Black Hawk war of 18-32, wiiich commenced witiiin the boundaries of the State, tlie Mexican war, and the war against the great Southern rebellion, the prolonged and bloody conflict between Freedom and Slavery, 1861-tJo. LINCOLN — GRANT — RAWLINS — DOUOLAS — SHIELUS. In these sixty-one years this Stjite has given to the parent government one of the most successful warrior chieftains known to history, and two Presidents, — Lincoln, Free- dom's martyr, and U. S. Grant, the honored guest of the crowned heads and titled courts GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. HI of the European and Oriental world. Besides these, others of her sons by birth and adoption, arose to distinction in home and national councils, and filled places of high honor and trust as ministers to foreign courts. Douglas, whose memory is dear to every Illinoisan, if not to every American ; Yates, whose intellect was as exhaustless as the resources of the great State of his home, and only equalled by his generosity of nature ; Shields, the hero of two wars, and Senator from three States, Illinois, Minnesota and Missouri ; and John A. Rawlins, the " noblest Roman of them all," who rose from driver of a coal cart and the pseudonym of " Charcoal Johnny," to the exalted position of the nation's war minister. These are a few, and only a few, of those whose wisdom and heroic achievements illuminate the pages of history, and render their names immortal among the great men of earth. They sleep in honored graves, but the memory of their glorious deeds will live in the hearts of men until time shall end. And when the nation's life was imperilled more than two hundred and fifty thousand men sprang from their prairie homes and " pledged their lives, their fortunes and sacred honors " in defense of the parent government that fostered and protected the Common- wealth in its da3^s of territorial dependency. Heroes every one of them, they followed the bugle's call wherever and while ever an armed foe appeared. Their dead lie buried on every battle field. No State in all the freedom-loving North made a grander record or offered a nobler army of men. lllini — tribe of men, indeed thou art. Mr. Ford, in his Historj' of Illinois, says in reference to the Constitutional Conven- tion and its members : " The principal member of it was Elias K. Kane, late a Senator in Congress, and now deceased, and to whose talents we are mostly indebted for the I^eculiar features of the Constitution. Mr. Kane was boru in the State of New York, and was bred to the profession of the law. He removed in early youth to Tennessee, where he rambled about for some time, and finally settled in the ancient village of Kas- kaskia, Illinois, about the year 1815, when he was about twenty years of age. His talents were both solid and brilliant. After being appointed Secretary of State under the new government, he was elected to the Legislature, from which he was elected, and again re-elected to the United States Senate. He died a member of that body in the Autumn of 1835 ; and in memory of him the county of Kane, on Fox river, was named." The following is the act of Congress declaring the admission of the State of Illinois into the Union : Resohtd, by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assem- bled. That, whereas, in pursuance of an act of Congress, passed on the eighteenth day of April, one thousand eight hundred and eighteen, entitled " An act to enable the people of Illinois Territory to form a Constitution and State Government, and for the admission of such State into the Union, on an equal footing with the original States," the people of said Territory did, on the twenty-sixth day of August, in the present year, by a convention called for that purpose, form for themselves a Constitution and State Government, which Constitution and State Government, so formed, is Republican, and in conformity to the principles of the articles of compact between the original States and the people and States in the Territory Northwest of the River Ohio, passed on the thirteenth day of July, one thousand seven hundred and eighty-seven. Resolved, by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled. That the State of Illinois shall be one, and is hereby declared to be one, of the United States of America, and admitted into the Union on an equal footing with the original States, in all respects whatever. [Approved, December 3, 1818.] THE BOUNDAEY QUESTION. The act of Congress of the 18th day of April, 1818. referred to in the act just quoted, was based upon the action of the Territorial Legislature in session January, 1818, when a petition for authority to organize as a State was prepared and forwarded to Nathaniel Pope, then Territorial delegate in Congress. Mr. Pope lost no time in pre- senting the petition to Congress, and that body as promptly referred it to the proper com- mittee, and that committee instructed Mr. Pope to prepare a bill in accordance with the prayer of the petition. Mr. Pope complied with the instructions, but the bill as orig- inally drafted did not embrace the present area of Illinois, and when it was reported to \\2 GENTCRAL HISTORY OK ILLINOIS. Congress certain amendments proposed by Mr. Pope, were reported with it. The ordi- nance of 1787 provided that not less than three nor more than five States were to be erected out of the territor)' northwest of the Ohio River. Three States were to include the whole territory, and these States were to be bounded on the north by the British possessions, but Congress reserved the right, if it should be found expedient, to form two more States out of that part of the territory wliich lies north of an east and west line drawn through the southern extremity cf Lake Michigan. These important changes in the original bill, says Mr. Ford in his History of Illinois, " were proposed and carried through both Houses of Congress by Mr. Pope on his own responsibility. The Territorial Legislature had not petitioned for them — no one had sug- gested them, but they met the general approval of the people." The change of the l)oundary line, however, suggested to Mr. Pope — from the fact that the boundary as defined by the ordinance of 1787, would have left Illinois without a harbor, on Lake Michigan — did not meet the unqualified approval of the people in the northwestern part of the new State. For many years the northern boundary of the State was not definitely known, and the settlers in the northern tier of counties did not know whether they were in Illinois or Michigan Territory. Under the provisions of the ordinance of 1787, Wis- consin at one time laid claim to a portion of northern Illinois, "including," saj-s Mr. Ford, writing in 1847, "fourteen counties, embracing the richest and most populous part of the State." October 27, 1827, nine years after the admission of the Sute, Dr. Horatio Newhall, who had then recently arrived at the Fever River Settlement, (^Galena,) wrote to his brother, as follows : " It is uncertain whether I am in the Ijoundary of Illinois or Michigan, but direct your letters to Fever River, 111., and they will come safely." In October, 1828, a petition was sent to Congress from the people of that part of Illinois lying north of the line established bj' the ordinance of 1787, and that part of the Terri- tory of Michigan west of Lake Michigan and comprehending the mining district known as the Fever River Lead Mines, praying for the formation of a new territory. A bill had been introduced at tiie previous session of Congress for the establishment of a new territory north of the State of Illinois, to be called " Huron Territory," upon which report had been made, in part, favorable to the wisiies of the petitioners, but they asked for the re-establishment of the line as ordained by Congress in 1787. They declared "that the people inhabiting the territory northwest of the Ohio had a right to expect that the country lying north of an east and west line passing througli the southernmost end of Lake Michigan, to the Mississippi River, and between said lake, the Mississippi and the Canada line, would remain TOfJKTHEK" as a territory and State. They claimed that this was a part of the comjjact, unchangeably granted by the people of the original States to the people who should inhabit the " territory northwest of the Ohio." They declared that the change of the chartered limits, when Illinois was made a State, was an open invasion of their rights when they were unrepresented in either territory ; that "an unrepresented people, without their knowledge or consent, liave been transferred fiom one sovereignty to another." They urged tlial the present "division of the mines and miners by an ideal line, separating into different governniciits individuals intimately con- nected in similar pursuits, is embarrassing." They asked for "even handed justice," and the restoration of their " cliartered limits." Tiie Miners' Journal, of Galena, of October 2"). 1H2K, which contained the full text of the petition, said : " We do not fully agree with the mismorialists in petitioning Congress agiiin to dispose of that tract of coun- try whicli lias once been granted to Illinois; but we lliink tiiat it would be for the in- terest of the miners to be erected, together with the adjoining county above, into a separate territory. And we firmly lielieve, too, that Congress departed from the clear and express terms of their own ordinance pa.ssed in the year 1787, when they granted to Illinois nearly a degree and a half of latitude of the CHARTKREH limits of this country. Wiiethcr Congress will annex this tract to the new territory \vc much iloubt, but we be- GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. lieve the ultimate decision of the United States Court will be, that the norther' line of the State of Illinois shall commence at the southernmost end of Lf^ ..^an.' The petition was unavailing, and the northern line of Illinois remai' . ranged, but the agitation of the subject by the peoi^le of the northwestern par*- Illinois continued. In 1840 the people of the counties north of the ordinance .^ae sent delegates to a convention held at Rockford to take action in relation to the annexation of the tract north of that line to the Wisconsin Territory, and it is said the scheme then discussed embraced an effort to make Galena the capital of the territory. Resolutions were adopted requesting the senators and representatives in Congress for Illinois to exert their influence in favor of the project. The labors of the convention produced no results, but until the admission of Wisconsin as a State, there was a strong feeling among the people of northwestern Illinois that they rightfully belonged to Wisconsin, and there was a strong desire to be restored to their chartered limits. This question agitated the people of the section concerned for many years. It entered into their political conflicts and exercised an important influence upon their local affairs. Many of the old settlers down to a late period, condemned this striking departure from the ordinance of 1787, which fixed the present line fifty miles further north. Boundary meetings at various places in the fourteen northern counties continued to be held from time to time, showing the feeling to be deep and wide spread. As late as January 22, 1842, a meeting of this character was held at Oregon City, at which, among others, the following resolution was adopted, and which is here introduced as showing the grounds of complaint, and the purpose of the people to either belong to Wisconsin or set up for themselves : Resolvid, That in the opinion of this meeting, that part of the Northwest Territory, which lies north of an " east and west line through the southerly bend or extreme of Lake Michigan," belongs to, and of right should be, a part of the State or States which have been or may be formed north of said line. Wisconsin was yet a territory when this meeting was held. It resolved further that the ordinance of 1787 could not be altered or changed without the consent of the people of the original States and of the Northwest Territory ; that as a part of the j^eople of said territory, they would not consent ; that the lines designated in the ordinance were better suited to the geographical situation and local interests of their region ; that they were decidedly opposed to placing any of the territory north of said line within the jurisdic- tion of a State south of it ; that they recommended the Legislature of Wisconsin to apply for admission into the Union, claiming the line of the ordinance as their southern boundary ; that they disclaimed any intention to absolve themselves from any pecuniary responsibility created by the Legislature of Illinois on account of the internal improve- ment system, etc. The resolutions were adopted unanimously, and a committee of nine was appointed to proceed to Madison, with full power to consult with the Governor and Legislature of Wisconsin Territory. Governor Doty and the legislature gave them assur- ance of earnest co-operation in petitioning Congress toward the end in view. But nothing ever came of the clamor. The essential point was, whether the acts of Congress of the Confederate States were of such binding force that a Congress of the United States could not annul or amend them, or, in other words, whether the former possessed a higher power than the latter. The State Constitution was signed by the members of the Convention on the 26th day of August, but as already stated, the crowning act of State sovereignty was delayed until the 3d day of December, 1818, when the President approved and signed the Con- gressional act of admission previously quoted. The first election for Governor and other State officers and members of the Legislature was held on the third Thursday, and the two succeeding days (Friday and Saturday) in September, 1818. Shadrach Bond, a native of Frederick countj', Maryland, who came to Illinois in 1780, was elected governor. He was forty-five years old at the time of his election, 114 GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. having been born in 1773. His education was plain, but he possessed, says Mr. Rey- nolds, in his Pioneer History, a convivial, benevolent disposition, a shrewd observation of men, and a clear appreciation of events. His person was erect, standing six feet in height, and after middle life he became portly, weighing two hundred pounds. His fea- tures were strongly masculine, complexion dark, hair dark, and eyes hazel. He was a favorite with the ladies. His jovial disposition, thorougii honesty and unostentatious in- tercourse with the people, made him the most popular man of his time. He had been a member of the General Assembly under the Indiana Territory, a delegate to Congress in 1812, and in the latter capacity procured tiie right of pre-emption on the public domain. In 1814 he was appointed Receiver of public moneys at Kaskaskia. After his guberna- torial term expired, he was a candidate for Congress in 1824, against Daniel P. Cook, but was defeated. He was subsequently appointed Register of the land oflSce at Kaskaskia, where he died April 11, 1830. Pierre Menard, lieutenant governor, was born in Quebec, Canada, in 1767. At the age of nineteen j'ears lie found his way to Vinceunes, and became a clerk in the employ of Col. Vigo, a merchant of that place. In 1790 he formed a partnership with one DuBois, of Vincennes, and removed to Kaskaskia, where they commenced merchandising. His trade with the Indians and in other public capacities, soon made Pierre Menard well known. Nature made him frank, kind and honest. His mind, with but an ordinary edu- cation, was strong, and his judgment quick and unerring. His industry was wonderful. He was never idle. He was government agent for the Indians, and that race had the most implicit confidence in his integrity. It has been recorded to his credit, that he could buy their peltries at half the price they (the Indians) would ask from a " Long Knife." Mr. Menard had been a member of the lower house of the Legislature, while Illinois was under the jurisdiction of Indiana Territory, and a member of the Illinois Legislative Council from 1812 to 1818, of which he was the presiding oflBcer. In fram- ing the Constitution the qualifications for lieutenant governor were fii"st fixed the same as the qualifications for governor, *vhich, among otiiers, required United States citizenship of thirty years. But as that would have excluded Mr. Menard, who had only been natu- ralized ten years, the convention, as a special favor to him, changed the schedule, it being generally conceded that he would be the choice of the people for lieutenant governor. After tiie expiration of his term of office (four years), he declined all further tenders of ])ul)lic position, accepting only that of United States Commissioner to treat with the Indians, whose character he knew so well. He accumulated, it is said, quite a fortune, but it was greatly impaired l>y that kindness of heart which allowed him to become security for friends. The Legislature of 1839 preserved his name in Menard county. He died in 1844, at the age of seventy-seven years. Elijah C. Berry was the first Auditor of Public Accounts ; John Tliomas, State Treasurer ; Daniel P. Cook,* Attorney General ; Elias K. Kane, Secretary of State ; and Messrs. Blackwell and Berry, State Printers. Jolin McLean, after whom McLean county was named, was the first member of Con- gress, elected in September, 1818. The State Legislature convened on the 5th of October, 1818. As the State iiad not 3'et been declared admitted, because Congress was not in session, no legislation or busi- ness of any kind was attempted, except the election of oflScers. After a session of eight days a recess was taken until tlie first Monday in .January, 1S19, when the State oflBcers were inaugurated, to whom the territorial officers turned over the keys and archives of tlie •Mr. Cook only served as Attorney General a lew months. In 1819 he was elected to Congress, and re-elected biennially until 1826, when he was defeated by Governor Duncan. lie rose to a high position in Congres.s, and the last session he w.ns llicrc. he acted as chaimLin of the important cDmniiltec of ways ami means of the lower house. To his services, at this last session, the jicoplc of Illinois are indebted for the donation by Congress of 300,000 acres of land, for the cunstruction of the Illinois and Michigan Canal. Kor him the County of Cook was appropriately named, as more than half of its great prosperity is owing to his exertions in Congress in favor of the canal. — l-'otd. GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 115 young commonwealth. Ninian Edwards, retiring Governor, and Jesse B. Thomas, one of the Federal Judges for the Territory, were elected to the United States Senate, and Illinois was launched on a career of greatness unexampled in the history of States. FINANCIAL. The territorial revenue was raised by tax assessed upon lands. Bottom lands along the Mississippi, Ohio, and Wabash rivers were taxed at the rate of one cent an acre, or one dollar ou every one hundred acres. Uplands were classed as second rate, and were taxed at seventy-five cents per one hundred acres. Unlocated, but confirmed land claims, were taxed at the rate of thirty-seven and one-half cents per one hundred acres. County tax was raised, for the most part, by tax levied on personal property, including slaves or indentured servants between the ages of sixteen and forty years, not to exceed one dollar each. The only realty taxed was lots and houses in towns, and country mansions worth two hundred dollars and upwards. One dollar was levied against every able-bodied, single man of twenty-one years, worth two hundred dollars in taxable property. Two men were appointed to appraise the propertj^ to be assessed. Merchants and ferries were licensed at fifteen and ten dollars respectively. Horses and cattle were taxed at a rate not to exceed fifty and ten cents respectively. The entire territorial revenue* between the 1st of November, 1811, and the 8th of November, 1814 (three years), was reported by the legislative committee on finance, in 1814, to be $4,875.45. Of this amount only $2,516.89 had actually been paid into the treasury; the balance, 12,358.56, remained in the hands of delinquent sheriffs. When the State was declared admitted, December 3, 1818, the total amount of revenue was $7,510.44, a part of which was in the hands of delinquent collectors. The State was in an embarrassed condition, and the Governor, in his message, recommended a temporary loan of $25,000 which was therefore authorized by the Legislature. A sufficient supply of stationery for the use of the first Legislature was purchased for $13.50. The amount paid for stationery for the use of the 29tli session of the General Assembly was $1,680. State revenue, in the main, was raised by a tax assessed against lands held by non- residents, and fell almost entirely on the military tract between the Illinois and Missis- sippi rivers. Lands were divided by law into three classes, and valued at two, three, and four dollars an acre respectively. County revenues were raised by a tax levied on personal property, including slaves or indentured servants, and by a resident land tax. Levies of taxes were made according to the estimates of the sums required to meet accruing expenses, either State or county. The laws required non-residents to enter their lands for taxation directly with the Auditor of State, under oath, as to class, etc., and taxes on their lands were payable to that officer. THE WHIPPING POST. The whipping post and pillory, as well as slavery, existed in Illinois in the early days of her history. Under the laws of the Territory, whipping upon the bare back, be- sides other punishments, at the option of the courts was prescribed. The number of stripes were regulated by the grade of offense. Burglary or robbery, thirty-nine stripes; perjury, larceny, receiving stolen goods, and obtaining goods by fraudulent jjretenses, thirty-one stripes; horse-stealing, first offense, fifty to one hundred lashes; hog-stealing, twenty-five to thirty-nine lashes; altering or defacing marks or brands on domestic animals running at large, forty lashes, " well laid on ; " bigamy, one hundred to three hundred strii^es ; sodomy, one hundred to five hundred lashes. In all these offenses there were other penalties, alternatively or additionally, at the option of the court, such as fines, imprisonment, restitution, etc. Fines were collected from those unable to pay, *Stuve. 116 CEXEIUL IIISTOKY OK ILLINOIS. by the sheriif sellins^ them to any one who would pay the fine or costis for sucli term as the court might deem reasonable, and if the delinquent should abscond, the penalty was double the term of servitude and tliirty-nine stripes. Standing in pillory was prescribed, in addition to other penalties, in perjury, forgery, and the altering or defacing of brands or marks on domestic animals. For this last offense, on second conviction, the culprit was to have the letter T branded in the left hand with a red hot iron. To prevent the common crime of killing stock running on the range, every one slaughtering an animal was required to exhibit the ears of hogs, or hides of cattle, to a magistrate or two free- holders witliln three days, under a penalty of ten dollai-s. For aiding the escape of a convict the punishment was the same as that of the culprit, except in capital cases, when stripes, standing in pillory, or sitting on the gallows with the rope adjusted about the neck, at the option of the court, was the penalty. Besides in treason and in murder, the penalty of death was pronounced against arson and rape, and horse-stealing on second conviction. * * * In regard to the collection of debts, the principles of the com- mon law prevailed, which wholly favored the creditor. All the property of the judgment debtor, both real and personal, without any of the present humane features as to exemp- tion, might be levied upon and sold under execution. To the people of this enlightened and liberal age, such laws seem barbaric in the extreme, and were so in fact. But it may be said in excuse for them that the people were poor, the settlements sparse, and the conditions of the country and of society wild and unsettled, and that the " settlers " were too poor to build jails or penitentiaries. What few jails were built in those days were poor concerns, every way insecure, and offered but little hindrances to the escape of such as were confined within them. As the commonwealth grew older and increased in population and wealth, the people became more liberal and humane, until the last letter of the ininiman enactments herein quoted was entirely expunged froiu the statute books and now exists onl}- in history. ^EARTHQUAKES. It will not be out of place in this connection, inasmuch as we are tracing the history of Illinois as a Territory and as a State, to go back and refer to an important, and at the time, startling occurrence in the latter part of the year 1810. A series of earthquake shocks commenced on the night of tlie 16th of December of that year, which, according to Dr. Hildreth, a writer of note of that period, continued until the '2ih\i of March fol- lowing. During the continuance of those earth shocks, the old town at the present site of New Madri(l, on the Missouri side of the Mississippi river, was almost entirely destroyed. Lands were sunken for many miles around there, and down into Northeastern Arkansas. The writer has been told by reliable authority, that in the northeastern corner of Arkansas there is a tract of countr}' known as the " sunken lands," which is an impassible liog or quagmire — tiiat, in the center there is a kind of island, which can be seen from the outer edges, Ijut which has never been reached since the earthquake ihat occiisioned it, and that as late as 1871-'2 there were evidences of animal life on the island, in the presence of deer, etc., supposed to have come from a parent stock left on the island when the eartluiuake subsided. Tl>is assertion is lutl vouclied for as a fact, but is given from what is believed to be reliable authority — the statement of a resident of Arkansas, wliose acquaintance the writer enjoyed while living in that State after the close of the war of the rebellion. But to return to Dr. Hildreth's statement : " The banks of the Mississippi in many places gave way in large ma.sscs and fell into the river, while the water changed to a reddish hue, became thick with mud thrown up from tlie bottom, and the surface, laslied violently by the agitation of the earth beiu'ath, was covered with foam, wliich gathered into nuisses and lloateil along the trembling surface. Its vibrations were felt all over the valley, as far up as Pittsburg." Miul and water was thrown up as high aa the tops of trees. The vibrations were observed by the inhabitants GENERAL HISTORY OP ILLINOIS. 117 living in that vicinity to be of two characters. One motion was horizontal and the other vertical. Of the two it was noticed that the horizontal vibrations were much the more destructive. The direction of the motion was from northwest to southeast, and numerous fissures opened up extending at nearly right angles with the direction of vibration. I CHAPTER VIII. NORTHWESTERN INDIAN TROUBLES. The Winnebago War — Just Provocation — Opinion of Gov. Reynolds — Gov. Edwards — Gen. Lewis Cass — Gen- erals Dodge and Whiteside — The Indian Chiefs Red Wing and We Kaw. The year 1827 is memorable in the history of the Northwestern part of the State as being the period when the first serious troubles were experienced by the settlers of that region with their Indian neighbors, and afterwards dignified by the title of the "Winnebago War." At that time all the Territory north of the line established by the Ordinance of 1787, was in the undisputed possession of the Indians, except the reserva- tions at the mouth of the Wisconsin and on Fever river, and the mining districts of Jo Daviess county and Michigan Territory. Early in 1827, miners, settlers and adventurers flocked thither in great numbers, and inevitably extended their explorations for mineral be3'ond the " Ridge," recognized as the line of the " five leagues square," although it does not appear that the limits of the reservation were ever accurately determined. Many rich leads were discovered on Indian lands, and miners persisted in digging there, in direct disobedience of the orders of the superintendent of the United States Lead Mines to desist and withdraw from lands on which the United States were not authorized to even explore for mineral. In exceptional instances the right to mine was purchased of the Indians, but in most cases the i-estless searchers for mineral wealth totally disregarded the orders of the superintendent and the rights of the Indians, who, according to the acts of the trespassers " had no right which a white man was bound to respect." Frequent disputes occurred in consequence between the miners and the Indians. Mr. Shull, who had discovered a fine lead and had erected a shanty near it, was driven off, and his cabin destroyed by the Winnebagoes, who, owning the land, did no more, and perhaps not as much, as whites would have done under similar circumstances, to protect and preserve their rights and property. The dissatisfaction and ill feeling en- gendered by tiiese encroachments upon their territory was, perhaps, a minor cause of the outbreak, but had no other cause operated to further exasperate the Indians, the difficulty might, and probably would, have been amicably adjusted without bloodshed. About this time, and while these disputes between the miners and Indians were occurring, two keel-boats belonging to the contractor to furnish supplies for the trooj^s at Fort Snelling, while on their way up the river stopped at a point not far above Prairie du Chien, where were encamped a large number of Winnebago Indians. John Wakefield, Esq., in writing from memory an account of the war, if it can be called such (and it must be admitted now, writing in a spirit of bitter prejudice against the Indians, who had been peaceable and friendly with the settlers here, until provoked beyond endur- ance) says that these boats were run by " Capt. Allen Liudsey, a gentleman of the first respectability in our country," and that he was with his boats on this particular trip, but it is to be hoped that Wakefield was in error,ffor no " respectable gentleman " could have permitted men under his command to indulge in such fiendish excesses, not only endan- gering their own lives, but imperiling the safety of all the frontier settlements as well. 118 GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS, Reynolds says that after stopping at the Winnebago camp, " the boatmen made the Indians drunk — and no doubt were so themselves — when thej' captured six or seven squaws, who were also drunk. These captured squaws were forced on the boats for corrupt and brutal purposes. But not satisfied with this outrage on female virtue, the boatmen took the squaws with them in the boats to Fort Snelling." Another version given by those who were familiar with the events of that year, is that the boatmen and the Indians had a drunken frolic ; that several squaws were kept on board the boats all night, and put ashore the next morning before anj- of the tribe had recovered from the effects of their " spree," after which the boats continued on their voyage up the river. These accounts agree as to the main fact that the boatmen committed a gross outrage upon the Indians, and provoked an attack. When the duped and injured Winnebagoes had slept off the effects of their debauch and became sober enough to comprehend the outrage committed upon their women, and the consequent injury done them, they were intensely exasperated, and resolved to wash out the stain upon their honor in blood. What white people would not have done the same, under similar circumstances ? Runners were sent out in all directions summoning the warriors to the scene of action at once for an attack on the boats when they returned. A war party of the Winnebagoes went from Jo Daviess county, in the vicinity of Galena, to aid their northern brethren in avenging the insult they had received. Capt. D. S. Harris, of Cialena, states that at this time a band of 15 or 20 of these Indians stopped at his father's house, on their way up the river, and were very insolent. " Old Curley," a friendl}' Indian, had notified the family of the intended visit, and the younger members had sought refuge in the neighboring cornfield, leaving only Smith and Scribe in tlie house with their mother. " The Indians," says Smith Harris, " wei"e ver)- insolent, as was not unusual for that tribe. They offered no personal injury, for Scribe and I stood by our guns. They did attempt to take some articles of goods we had, but we told them if they didn't let things alone we should shoot, and they knew we meant it. They finally left without doing any harm, and we felt much relieved." This band went north and, it is said, murdered a family near Prairie du Chien. Four Winnebago chiefs called upon the Gratiots, at Gratiot's Grove, and informed them that on account of the action of the whites, they should be unable to restrain their young men from declaring war, and as they did not desire to harm the " Choteaus," (as the Indians always called tlu- Gratiot family) they had come to tell them that they had better remove. But careful inquiry among those who were here during that year fails to develop any evidence that any outrages were committed by the Indians in the mining district at that time, either before or after the insult by those drunken keel-boatmen, and which the injured party intended to avenge uj)on the guilty parties themselves. Wakefield says that some of the Indians "came aboard of Lindsey's boat on his way up and showed such signs of hostility that he was led to expect an attack on his return, and provided himself with a few fire arms, so that in case of an attack by them he raigiit be able to defend himself." Other accounts state that the boatmen anticipated an attack upon tlieir return. Why, if they had done nothing to provoke an assault? The Indians were peaceable, and even in the mines, where they had reason to complain of the en- croachments of the whites upon their territory, tiiey had done nothing more than to drive off the trespassers. Of course the boatmen expected an attack on their return trip, for they knew they deserved it, and the ehavior of his nation, but his proud spirit was broken b}- confinement that he felt was unjust, and he soon died. Thus ended the Winnebago War, which was really only an attack upon some keel- boatmen, provoked by the outrages upon the Indians by the boatmen themselves. There was no war elsewhere, but the prosperity of the mining region was temporarily checked by the alarm and consequent suspension of mining and business. Whether, had the Indiaus succeeded in their attempt to murder the ofifending crew of the boat they attacked while they permitted the other to pass down the river un- molested, they would have entered upon the war path against all the white scttlement^i in this region, must forever be a matter of conjecture, and wliile there were and are dififerences of opinion, the most of the survivoi-s of that period of excitement coincide in the belief that had not the Indians been stung to fury by these drunken boatmen there would have been no trouble. The mineral lands could have been l)0ught, as they were, subsequently, by treaty. If the government, when it demanded the surrender of Red Bird and kept him as a hostage, had arrested those boatmen and imprisoned them for life, both for the outrage they committed and for recklessly di.>»turl)ing the peace, and de- stroying for a time tlie prosperity of the frontier settlements, and causing so much dam- age to the innocent settlers, or had delivered them to the Indians to be kept as hostages for the good behavior of their class, it would have been only even-handed justice. Soon after this disgraceful, and in some respects ludicrous, affair, a treaty was made with the Wiunebagoes by whicl: for twenty thousand dollars paid in goods and trinkets at faljulous prices, tlii-y were satisfied for the damages sust^iineil by them in eonseiiuence of the tresjjasses on llicii- lands, and relinquished a large tract of tin-,.- lands to the miners. GENERAT. HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. |2l CHAPTER IX. BLACK HAWK AND THE BLACK HAWK WAR. Personal and Tribal Sketch — Black Hawk's Version of the Treaty of 1S04 — Bad Faith — Removal Across the Mississippi — Hunger and Want — Return to Illinois. First Campaign : Where the History of the War Be- longs — General Gaines — Back to Iowa — Black Hawk's Movements in Iowa — Second Return to Illinois — Black Hawk's Purpose — Bearing of His Braves — -Colonel Davenport. Second Campaign; Governor Reynolds — Call for Troops — Stillman's Rout — ^ Back to Dixon — Council of War — "Tenting on the Old Camp Ground " — General Scott — A New Enemy — Indian Creek Massacre — Hunting the Indians. Third Campaign': Skirmishing — Striking the Trail — The Fir-t Battle — Wisconsin Heights — Strength of the Indians — The Tomahawk Buried — Prayer for Peace — Battle of Bad Axe. After the Battle : Scenes and Incidents — Flight of Black Hawk — His Surrender — Remarkable Speech — Captivity and Release — His Death and Burial — Desecration of His Burial Place — Cremation of His Bones — Last of the Sacs and Foxes. PERSONAL AND TREBAL SKETCHES — TREATY OF 1804 — BAD FAITH. For the following sketch of Black Hawk, whose name and history is so intimately associated with the early history of Illinois, and of the Sac and Fox Indians, the writer is indebted to Colonel Patterson, of the Oquawka (Illinois) Spectator. Colonel Patterson was among the early settlers on what is known in history as the Black Hawk's purchase or " Forty Mile Strij}." on the eastern slope of Iowa, and after the close of the Black Hawk War, and Black Hawk's release from captivity, of which full mention will be made in the course of these pages, he published a book entitled the " Life of Black Hawk." In collecting the material for that volume. Colonel Patterson necessarily be- came familiar with the great war chief of the Sacs and Foxes and their traditions, so that this sketch is entitled to be received as reliably authentic. Black Hawk, whose Indian name was Muck-a-tan- wish-e-ki -ack-ke -ak -ack (meaning a black hawk), was born at the Sac village, on Rock river, near the present site of Milan, at the crossing of tlie Peoria and Rock Island Railroad, in the year 1767. His father's name was Py-e-sa. His great-grandfatlier, Na-na-ma-kee (Thunder), was born near Montreal, Canada, and was placed at the head of the Sac Nation by a Frenchman, who claimed to be a son of the then reigning King of France. He gave them many presents, such as guns, powder, lead, spears and lances, and showed them how to use them in peace and in war ; also cooking utensils, and many other jaresents of dif- ferent kinds. He-afterwards embarked for France, promising to return at the close of the twelfth moon. The Sacs continued to trade with the French for a long time, and until the latter were overpowered by the British. After that event, several tribes united and drove the Sacs from Montreal to Mackinac, and thence to Green Baj^ where they formed an alliance with the Fcx nation and then retreated to Wisconsin, and finally to Rock Island, from which they drove the Kaskaskias and commenced the erection of a village at the place already mentioned. Py-e-sa succeeded Na-na-ma-kee as war chief, and was killed in an engagement with the Cherokees, who largely outnumbered the Sacs and Foxes. On seeing liim fall, Black Hawk assumed command and fouglit desperately until the enemy retreated. In this battle, he killed tliree men and wounded several others with his own hand, the enemy's loss being twenty-eiglit and Black Hawk's only seven. After this engagement he fell heir to the great medicine bag of the trilje, and after a season of five years' mourning with blackened faces, ihe}' determined to avenge the death of Py-e-sa, by the annihi- lation, if possible, of tlio whole Cherokee tribe, and took out a strong army for that pur- pose. Black Hawk succeeded in killing many of.tliem, and in finally driving them to their own country in the Carolinas. The remnant of the Cherokees now occupy a part of the Indian Territory, which 1-22 GENKRAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. lies south of Kansas and west of Arkansas. Thej- are naturally an intellectual people, and many of them are highly educated. They have their schools, churches, coUegos, courtiS and court-house, legislature, capitol building, etc. Their capital is Tal-e-qua, where they have a newspaper wliicli is conducted by a member of the Boudiuot family, one of the oldest families in the tribe or Nation, which latter they prefer to be called. A curious feature of their newspaper is, that while three of its pages are printed in our tongue, the fourth page is printed in the Cherokee dialect. The lettei-s (or alphabet) used to print this page were invented by an old man of the Nation, or tribe, who, it is said, could not read. The charactei-s of this alphabet look something like Greek letters. The Cherokees have many excellent and liighly-cultivated farms, maintain an agricultural society, and the more advanced of them live in a style equal to the best farmers i;i Peoria county. They are accounted the wealthiest tribe of Indians on the American continent. Black Hawk's next movement was against the Chippewas, Kaskaskias and Osages, with whom he had seven regular engagements, with a loss of several hundred of his braves. The enemy retired, and Black Hawk and liis warriors returned to their village. During the occurrence of the events here narrated, St. Louis a';d all the country South and West, was under the dominion of Spain.* In 1801 the Spanish government ceded the country back to France, and on the 30th day of April, 1803, the first Consul of the Fr(;nch Republic ceded the country to the United States. This transaction is known in American history as the Louisiana purchase. After this purchase the foreign authori- ties withdrew from St. Louis, and tlie Americans took possession. Soon afterwards. Lieutenant (subsequently General) Zebulon M. Pike, witli an escort of soldiers, went up the Mississippi river, visiting the chiefs of the various tribes that lived along the banks of the Father of Waters, and making them presents in the name of their Great Father, the President of the L'nited States, who, he told them, would always treat them well if tiiey would listen to his advice. A few moons later, a Sac Indian killed an American, for which offense he was arrested and confined in prison at St. Louis. As soon as intiUi- gence of the murder and arrest readied Black Hawk, he called a council of the head men of his tribe at the Sac village to talk tlie matter over, and consider what was best to be done. They resolved to send four of tiieir braves to St. Louis to compromise witli the authorities by paying the relatives of the man killed, the only way known to them for saving one jierson who had killed another. Quasli-(iua- me and three otiier men of the tribe were chosen to go on this mission, the result of which was thus related by Black Hawk : Quash - qua - me and his party remained a long while absent. They finally returned, dressed in fine ciats and wearing medals, and encamped near the village. Early next morning the council was convened, and Quash- qua - me and his associates came in and reported the result of their mission. On their arrival at St. Louis they reported to the American chief, and urged the reUase of Iheir J'tiend. The .\merican chief said his government wanted more lan entirely separate from the Sacs of Rock River, who, under Black Hawk, had joined the British in the war then lately closed. A separate treaty of peace was made with the Foxes at the same place on the 14th of September, 1815, wherein the treaty of Quash-qua-me (made at St. Louis on the 3d day of Novem- ber, 1804), was re-affirmed by that tribe, and in which they stipulated to deliver up all their prisoners to the officer in command at Fort Clark. The second treaty with the Sacs (of Rock River ) was made at St. Louis by the same Commissioners on the 13th day of May, 181G. At this time the treaty of 1804 was again re-established and confirmed by twenty-two chiefs and head men of the tribe, in- cluding Black Hawk, who, as he expressed it, " touched the goose-quill." This treaty was ratified on the oOth day of December, 1816. Tliese subsequent treaties to the contrary notwithstanding. Black Hawk always ad- hered to his first decision, that the treaty of 1804, was null and void, for the reason al- ready stated, and that even if it had been valid, the killing of the jjrisoner for whom Quash-qua-me bartered away their lands broke the contract and rendered it void. To say the least, the killing of that prisoner, under the circumstances related by Black, was an instance of remarkably bad faith on the part of the authorities in command at St. Louis. RiJMOVAL ACROSS THE SaSSISSlPPI. Under the terms of the Quash-qua-me treaty of 1804, according to Black Hawk, the Indians were granted to remain in possession of the land until notified by the Gov- ernment that the country was wanted for white occupancy. He this as it may, the In- dians were not disturbed of their possession until 1830. when they were notified to tjuit and move across the Mississippi river. Tliey complied with the notice, crossed over the Father of Waters and took up their abode on the_eastern slope of Iowa. RETURN TO ILLINOIS. Hunger and want came to his people, and still rankling under what he regarded as bad faith on the part of the Government authorities at St. Louis and a wrongful disposses- sion of their lands. Black Hawk and his band determined to recross the Mississii)pi River and to repossess their old homes and corn-fields. This determination was carried into execution in the Spring of 1831. The movement excited great alarm among the few white people who had settled on different parts of the land in disi)ute, and complaint against their presence was made to the authorities of the United States. These com- plaints represented that the Indians were insolent, and tliat they had conunitted and were committing, many acts of violence. If these complaints were founded in fact, the acts of violence were, in all likeliiiood, not unprovoked. FIRST CAMl'AKiN. WllKRIC THE HISTORY OF THE WAR HELONOS. The history of the Blaek Hawk War has generally been conceded to belong to the history of Illinois. It is true that the great first cause of the war was in, what Black Hawk ami most of his baud believed, to be a fraudulent and wrongful dispossession of their lands in Illinois, but before the commencenieut of active hostilities, the Sacs and Foxes were occupants of the lower part of the eastern slope of Iowa. They started on the war path from I'uck-c-she-tuck, (foot of the falls,) now the city of Keokuk, reudez- GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 125 vouzed at Fort Madison, crossed the Mississippi river to the present site of Pontoosuc, traveled up through Illinois, and fought the only two battles of the war in what is now the State of Wisconsin, after which the survivors returned to the Iowa side of the Mis- sissippi, many of them to what is now Lee county, where Black Hawk, after his release from captivity in 1833, became well known to the settlers to the time of his death, in October, 1838. Not one of the battles of the Black Hawk war was fouglit on Illinois soil. The Stillman's Run affair was not a battle; it was only a "big scare," brought upon Major Stillman's command by recklessness. These facts are clearly established and completely refute the generally received opinion that the history of this war belongs to Illinois. Its history is about equally divided between Iowa, Illinois, and Wisconsin. GENERAL GAINES — BACK TO IOWA. Whatever the truth or falsity of the complaints made against the Indians after their return in the Spring of 1831, General Gaines of the United States army was sent to Fort Armstrong in the Fall of that year, with instructions to remove them back beyond the Mississippi. While the troops under command of General Gaines were at the fort, Nathaniel Smith, now living at St. Francisville, Clark county, Missouri, who was an interpreter and spy for General Gaines, was sent to see and talk with Black Hawk at the Indian village, and to persuade him to go and see General Gaines with a view to an ami- cable and peaceful solution of the difficulty. Black Hawk complied with the request, and was told by General Gaines that he was not a peace officer, and that he had his or- ders from the authorities at Washington to drive them across the river, and that he had no discretion ; that he did not want any trouble or to be forced to the emploA'ment of harsh measures in carrying out the instructions with which he was charged ; that he had understood he had agreed to live peacefully, etc., and finally that if he and his people did not leave in ten days he would move against their village with all the force at his command. Black Hawk listened with the stolid nature peculiar to Indian character, and, although feeling, as he expressed himself to Colonel Patterson, that he was asked to abandon the homes that were rightfully theirs, he saw that it would be useless to offer a resistance that would only end in the slaughter of many of his men, women and children, that better than incur such fatality, it was the part of wisdom to yield to the demand of the white chief. At the expiration of the ten days named by General Gaines, he moved against the village to see if the Indians had gone, and prepared, if they had not, to exe- cute his purpose of firing upon the Indians, and burning their village. But Black Hawk had kei^t his promise. The Indians were gone, and re-crossed to the Iowa side of the Mississippi. BLACK hawk's MOVEMENTS IN IOWA — SECOND RETURN TO ILLINOIS. For an account of Black Hawk's movements after the return of his people to Iowa in the Fall of 1831, until they re-crossed to Illinois in the Spring of 1832, we are indebted to Mr. Isaac R. Campbell, now living at St. Francisville, Clark county, Missouri', but then living in a double log-hou^e, one of the first built on the site of Keokuk. About the year 1821, Mr. Campbell settled in Northeast Missouri (then a Territory), at the mouth of the Wyacouda river. In 1825 he removed to Quash- qua -me's village (Nauvoo), and commenced to make a farm, and there formed the acquaintance of Black Hawk, who paid him eight dollars for building a stone wall ai-ound the grave of one of his daughters, who was buried near Mr. Campbell's house. In 1830 Mr. Campbell moved to the west side of tlie Mississippi and settled at Ah - wi- pe- tuk, meaning commence- ment of the falls or cascade, now known as Nashville. In March, 1821, he removed to Puck - e- she -tuk, or foot of the falls, at the site of Keokuk, where he remained for a number of years. He was well acquainted, not only with Black Hawk, but with all the head men of the Sacs and Foxes, before and after the war of 1832. He has been a man 126 OEXEKAF, HISTORY OF II.MNOIS of wonderful physique and intellect, and although he is now eiglity-one years of age, his memory is clear and distinct, and his statements entitled to the fullest credit. Mr. Campbell says : *• After the Sacs and Foxes returned to Iowa in the Fall of 1831, they established themselves on the north Ijank of the Iowa river, about two and a half miles above its mouth, at the site of a small villag;e tliat now bears the name of tlie old chief, and almost directly opposite the town of New Boston, in Mercer county, this State. They did not remain there long, however, until they went to the hunting grounds on Salt Creek, Mis- souri. The Winter's hunt was not successful, and the people suffered a great deal with hunger. Tliis circumstance, added to wliat Black Hawk still harl)ored as a wrongful dis- possession of their lands, determined him to re-cross the Mississippi, a determination from which I tried to dissuade him, but without avail. " When they returned from their Salt Creek hunt in the Spring of 1832, they stopped at what the Indians always called Puck -e -she -tuk, now Keokuk, where they had a war-dance, and then went on up the Mississippi. The}- camped a night or two in the timber along Devil creek, about six miles west from Fort Madison. Their women and children, cooking utensils, etc., were transported in canoes, while the men followed along the west bank of the Mississippi with their horses and ponies. Their real starting point was from Fort Madison, and on the 6th day of April they crossed the Mississippi from a point opposite the present vil'age or landing of Pontoosuc. It has been said by some writers that they crossed their ponies and horses by swimming them, but the state- ment is at fault. They were crossed on what were known as ' floats." These floats were made l)y lashing tliree canoes of equal heiglit together, and covering them witli poles, which in turn were covered with leaves to a thickness sufficient to make a platform strong enough to carry as many ponies as could be made to stand upon them. " While the Indians were in front of my house on their return from Salt creek, I learned that they were going to cross back into Illinois, and fearing it would lead to trouble, I tried to persuade Black Hawk, with whom I had been on the most friendly terms for a good many years, not to do so, but my words of counsel were not heeded. He assured me that they were not going to Illinois to light, but to care for the graves of their fathers — for tlie Indians have a decoration day as well as the whites have had since the war. I knew nothing of their movements after they crossed the river, except what I heard and read. After the war, and Black Hawk's release from captivity in 1^33, and his return to Iowa, lie often told me before liis death, that he was sorry that he had not taken my advice and remained away from Illinois in 1832, as it was the most disastrous movement he ever made. He said that his sun seemed to set in darkness, and his strength to depart. "As a token of his friendship for me, he gave me liis favorite luinting gun, which is now in the possession of my son. Captain James W. Campbell at Ft)rl Madison." BLACK hawk's PURPOSE. We have Mr. Campbell's statement, as above, that Black Hawk assured him they were not going on the war path. Tiie statements of other parties of credibility will be prescMited as showing light on the bearing and seeming intentions of Black Hawk, after whicii the reader will be left to draw his own conclusions as to whether the war against tlie Sacs and Foxes in 1832 was justifiable or not. HEARING OF HIS BRAVES. After they cro8.sed into Illinois at Pontoosuc, Black Hawk and his band, including women and children, turned in the direction of Rock river. The Galfiilan, of 1832, Dr. A. Phileo, editor, under date of ,\Iay 2d, .said: "Black Hawk, whose people were reduced to the verge of starvation in Iowa, had been invited to Illinois by the Prophet, GENERAL HISTORY OF IM.IXOIS. 127 and taken possession of a tract of land about forty miles up Rock river, but that he did not remain there long, until he commenced his march up Rock river." Capt. William B. Green, now of Chicago, who served in Stephenson's compan}^ of mounted rangers, says that " Black Hawk a7id his band crossed the river with no hostile intent, but to accept an invitation from Pit - ta - wak, a friendly chief, to come over and spend the Sum- mer with his people on the head waters of the Illinois," and tlie movements of Black Hawk up Rock river befoi-e pursuit by the military, seems to confirm this statement. Others who agree with Green, that Black Hawk did not come to fight and had no idea of fighting, say that he had retired to the west side of the Mississippi the previous year under treaty, receiving a large quantity of corn and other provisions, but in the Spring his provisions were gone, his followers were starving, and he came back expecting to negotiate another treaty and to get a new supply of provisions. The veteran, John Dixon, at one time Clerk of the County Commissioners' Court of Peoria County, but then living at Dixon's ferry, now the city of Dixon, was authority for the statement that the Indians stopped at his house as they were going up Rock river, and that Ne-o-pope, Black Hawk's head man, assured him they intended to commit no depredations, and that they would not fight unless attacked. Mr. Dixon also said that Ne-o-pope had the j'oung braves well in hand and under perfect control, and that they were orderly, and gave no signs of hostile intentions. Whatever Black Hawk's purposes may have been, his crossing the Mississippi river was considered an invasion, and the war followed. However, it is the unanimous testi- mony of survivors of that period, now living on the line of Black Hawk's march and on the old battle-fields, whom the writer has sought out for information, that, except the violation of treaty stipulations and an arrogance of manner natural to an Indian who wanted to make a new trade with the "• Great Father," the Sacs under Black Hawk committed no serious acts of hostility, and intended none until the alternative of war or extermination was presented to them. It is certain, too, that the peojile of Galena and the mining districts generally, apprehended no serious trouble and made no preparations for war until Captain Stephenson carried them the news of Stillman's rout on the 15th of May. Although Black Hawk's movement in crossing back to the Rock River country was construed into a hostile demonstration, it is a well known fact that no Indian warriors ever went on the war-path encumbered with their women and children. More than this, it does not appear, from the sixth da}' of April until Stillman's soldiers disregarded his flag of truce on the 12th of May, that a single settler was murdered, or suffered any ma- terial injury at the hands of Black Hawk or his band. In truth, Hon. H. S. Townsend, of Warren, Jo Daviess county, states that in one instance, at least, where they took corn from a settler, they paid him for it. Capt. W. B. Green writes: "I never heard of Black Hawk's band, while passing up Rock river, commiting any depredation whatever, not even petty theft." COLONEL DAVENPORT. Some writers have sought to implicate Colonel George Davenport as scheming to secure the return of the Indians in 1832. One of these writers has said : " It is well known that in nearlj^ all the treaties ever made with the Indians, the Indian traders dictated the terms for their allies and customers, and, of course, received a large share of the annuities, etc., in payment for debts due to him. Each tribe had certain traders who supplied them. George Davenport had a trading post at Fort Arm- strong. His customers were largely the Sacs and Foxes, and he was held in high esteem by them ; in fact his word was their law. It is said that Black Hawk's band became indebted to him for a large amount which they were unable to pay. They had not had good luck hunting during the Winter and he was likely to lose heavily. If Black Hawk, 128 GEXEUAL UI.--Tt Summer. The llriiish liand of Sac* and other hostile Indians are in po«w»»i<>n of the country on Koclc river to the qreat terror of the frontier inliatiit.int*. ami I coniidcr the tcttlers in imminent danger. Under the«e circum4iance» I have not hesitate I what course I should |iur>uc. No ciliten ouchi to remain inactive when his country is invaded and tlie helpless |>art of the community is in dancer, t have called out a siron); detachment of militia to rendeivout at Beardstown on the aid initant. rrovisions lor the men and food for the hories mtiII he furnislieJ in a'lundance. I hope mv countrymen will realitc my expectation and offer their lervices as hereluforc with promptitude and cheerfulness in defense of their country." GENERAL HISTORY OP ILLINOIS. 129 There was a prompt response to Governor Reynolds' call for volunteers and to this appeal, and in a few days eighteen hundred men reported for duty at the Beardstown camp. In the meantime, General Atkinson, tlien in command of the regular forces near the scene of threatened hostilities, made a requisition for additional troops, stating that the frontier was in danger, and that the forces under his command were insufficient for its defense. Daily accounts of the movements of the Indians were conveyed by carrier to Governor Reynolds. Judge Young, Colonel Strode and Benjamin Mills wrote letters to him appealing for protection for tlie frontier, stating that the Pottawatomies and Winnebagoes had joined Black Hawk and that the inhabitants were in imminent danger. On the receipt of these letters two hundred men inider command of Major Stillmau were ordered to guard the frontier near the Mississippi ; and two hundred more under command of Major Bailey were ordered to the protection of the country between the Mississippi and the Illinois rivers. The aspect of affairs was deemed to be so threaten- ing that the call for troops was extended to every part of the State for the purpose of raising a reserve force of five thousand men to be ready in case of emergency. On the 22d of April, the eighteen hundred men at Beardstown were mustered in four regiments, an odd and spy battalion. Colonel DeWitt was chosen to be commander of the first regiment ; Colonel Fry. of the second ; Colonel Thomas, of the third ; Colonel Thompson, of the fourth ; and Major James of the odd battalion. Governor Reynolds, who accomjjanied the army in person, placed Gen. Whiteside in command of the brigade and Colonel James D. Heniy in command of the spy battalion. . Enoch C. March and Samuel C. Christy, merchants, were appointed to procure supplies ; William Thomas was appointed brigade quarter-master ; James Turney, paymaster ; James B. Stapp and Joseph M. Chadwick, staff-officers ; Vital Jarrot, adjutant-general, and Cyrus Edwards, ordnance officer. Colonel March, of the supply department, was dispatched to St. Louis for supplies, and on the 27th of April, the army broke camp a few miles north of Rusfiville, and, with only a few days' rations, took up its line of march for Oquawka, where it was intended to meet Col. Christy and a supply boat. In consequence of high waters and muddy roads the march was slow, but not so slow but that the army reached Oquawka in ad- vance of the expected and needed supplies. On the evening of the day of their arrival at Oquawka they were joined by Captain Warren and two companies from Warren county. On the fiftli day the boat had not arrived, the provisions were exhausted, the men began to murmur, and Governor Reynolds dispatched three men to General Atkin- son, at Fort Armstrong, Rock Island, fifty miles distant, asking for relief. Although the streams were swollen from recent rains, the messenger for succor accomplished the trip in one day, and the next day a boat-load of provisions came to their relief, and on the day following the William Wallace arrived from St. Louis with the supplies provided by Colonel March. After rations were issued and the hunger of the men appeased, the baggage wagons were loaded, and the army prepared to move towards Dixon's ferry, where, according to latest rumors, the Indians were posted. When the command was read}' to move, a letter came from Gen. Atkinson with the intelligence that Black Hawk and his people had turned down Rock river, and requesting Governor Rej'nolds to march immediately to Fort Armstrong. Instead of going to Fort Armstrong, however, the army " was marched to the mouth of Rock river, where it was consolidated with the United States regulars and the command assumed by General Atkinson. Tlie rumor that Black Hawk and his Indians had turned to descend Rock river in the direction of re-crossing the Mississippi, proved to be incorrect, and the commanding general steamed up the river with an armament of cannon and four hundred regulars, while the Illinois troops rode up through the swamps and low lands skirting Rock river. Fre- quently signs of Indians were found, and where they had immolated dogs to appease tlie Great Spirit. In these instances of superstition, common among the Indians, the body 130 CKNEKAI- IIISTOHY (>K ILLINOIS of the dog was relieved of its intestines, after which it was fastened to a tree over a small fire with the head pointing in the direction the Indians had gone. On the 10th day of May the spies captured an Indian near Prophetstown, White- side county, from whom it was learned that Black Hawk and his people were on Rock river, above Dixon's Ferrj-. On receipt of this information, the land forces moved up to Prophetstown, where it was further reported to them that the Indians had dispersed, and it was determined to abandon the pursuit and await the arrival of General Atkinson with the steamboat and provisions. It was believed that Black Hawk and his band had it in mind to locate on the lands of the Pottawatomies, and, as a means of preventing such a set- tlement, a commission of five men was sent to confer with the chiefs of that nation upon the subject. Because of cloudy weather and want of acquaintance with the face of the country, the party became lost, and the conference was not held. Governor Reynolds and his army of aiiout two thousand men, returned to Dixon greatly exhausted, having been without food or rest for two days, and there awaited the arrival of General Atkin- son and the provision boat. stilljian's rout. Majors Stillman and Bailey, previously mentioned as being sent out in advance of Governor Reynolds' forces to protect the frontier settlements, were at Dixon when the army arrived there, and having accomplished but little service, they asked to be sent out on a scouting expedition and to report the situation of the enemy, as it had been rumored that a part of Black Hawk's force was encami)ed on Old Man's creek, about twelve miles aljove Dixon. In answer to this request Governor Reynolds issued the following order : Major Stillman : — You will cause the tioops under your immediate command, and the battalion under Major Bailey, to proceed without delay to the head of Old Man's creek, where it is supposed there are some hostile Indians, and coerce them into submission. This order was issued on Friday, the 11 th day of May, and on Saturday morning, the 12th, Major Stillman set out on his expedition with about three hundred mounted men, all of whom, including men and officers, were hopeful of being able to give a good account of themselves, and many f>f them were boastful of what their conduct would be in an encounter with the red foe. They reached Old Man's creek, but found no enemy. Beyond this j)oint they had no authority to proceed, but eager for a bout with the Indians, and ignorant of their lodgment, the)' pushed on seventeen miles farther to Syca- more creek, about twelve miles above what was then known as Sinnissippi, a shallow crossing of Rock river, at the present site of Oregon City, in Ogle county, which they crossed and prepared to go into camp. At this time the main body of Black Hawk's braves were lodged across the high point of land between Sycamore creek and Rock river, where, it has been said, the chief and head-men were making arrangemeuts to sue for terms. How true the statement may be is not for the writer to determine, and the reader is left to compare the statement with the declarations made by Black Hawk to Isaac R. Oaiiiiibcll before he started to Illinois from Keokuk, and by Ne-o-pope to Mr. Dixon, when the Indians arrived at Dixon's Ferry. Whether true or false, it was of no benefit to the Indians. While Stillman's men were engaged in camp duties, three unarmed Indians, bearing a flag of truce, made their appearance coming across (he liigli point of land before men- tioned, and were taken into custody. Pretty soon after this occurrence, five other Indians on horse-l>ack were seen on the high ground about one nnle distant. At sight of tliest! Indians, an old soldier nameil Harrison exclaimed, "Get ready, boys; you'll have all the lighting now that you want." Without further orders from any source, the men mounted in hot haste, and it was not long until three-fourths of the command was darting away iu the direction of the Indians as fast as their horses could carry them. While the J GEXERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 131 larger part of the men were flying away after the five mounted Indians, one of the flag of truce party was cowardly killed. The other two Indians of the flag of truce party man- aged to escape. Stillman's men being best mounted, soon overtook and killed two of the other party of five Indians, and pursued the other three to the edge of the timber where Black Hawk was lodged. At this juncture Black Hawk and a party of about fift}- of his braves suddenl}- confronted Stillman's Illinoisans with a terrible war whoop, and rushed forward to meet them. It was now the turn of the volunteers to retreat. Without waiting for the onslaught, they wheeled and fled as if they were pursued by a thousand savage warriors, instead of fifty or less. They dashed through the camp, spreading ter- ror and consternation among their comrades, but late so eager to meet the foe. The wildest panic ensued ; there was " mounting in hot haste," and without waiting to see whether there was any thing to run from, every man fled, never stopping until they had reached Dixon's Ferry or some other place of safety, unless stopped by the tomahawk or bullet. The first man to reach Dixon was a Kentucky lawyer, who, as he strode into Dixon, reported that everj' man of Stillman's command had been killed except himself. Another man, named Comstock, never stopped until he reached Galena, where he reported that "the men were all drunk, as he was, got scared and made the best time they could out of danger, but that he didn't see a single Indian." Wagons, ammunition, and almost every thing else, except the horses on which the men were mounted, or on M'hich others could mount, were left to the Indians. The now venerable and honorable John Stringer, of Kickapoo township, Peoria county, was a corporal in Captain Abner Ead's Peoria company, says there was not an oflicer to be found anywhere, when the stampede commenced ; that the men dashed away regardless of discipline or consequences, that they threw their guns over their shoulders, and for some distance after there was a continuous discharge of rifles to the rear. Mr. Stringer was in the rear when the flight l)egan, and to avoid danger to himself and others from the discharge of the rifles, he turned to one side, rode along the line, and cautioned the men against the danger of killing their comrades. " And," said he, " suppose you should run into an Indian ambuscade, what would 3'ou do with empty guns ? " "We never thought of that," was the reply, and the firing ceased ; but the flight was kept up. At Old Man's creek, since called Stillman's run, some delay was occasioned in crossing, be- cause of its muddy banks. After passing the stream. Major Perkins and Captain Adams succeeded in rallying fifteen or twenty of the fleeing men, and made a short stand, check- ing the approach of the Indians, and no doubt saved the lives of many men who would otherwise have been killed. In this short engagement Captain Adams killed two Indians with his own hands, and in turn was killed himself, his body being recovered the second day. None of the men lived to tell the story of the engagement, but from broken guns, ghastly wounds, inflicted with rifles, tomahawks, scalping-knives, and other instruments of Indian warfare, the engagement must have been a terrific one. A j'oung man named Hackelton had a hand-to-hand conflict with an Indian, in which the Indian threw down his gun and attempted to use his knife. Hackelton closed with him, caught the blade of the knife in his hand, cutting it severely, but succeeded in wrenching it from the In- dian's grasp and plunging it into his heart, the Indian fell lifeless at his feet. Hackelton escaped and found his way to Dixon. BACK TO DIXON. " The night of the scare," continues Mr. Stringer, " was one of those when white, fleecy clouds float in the air, and the atmosphere was genial and balmy. It was what one might call a pleasant May evening, and a nice one for a night ride. The fugitives commenced to arrive at Dixon's about twelve o'clock at night, and continued to come in in small squads until the whole force, except what had been killed by the Indians, and a few by our own men in firing backward, were there. And what stories of hair-breadth 132 CEXERAL HISTORY (iF II.MXOIS. escapes some of thorn had to tell I Accordinfj to some of their statements, they had to figlit tlieir way from Syciunore creek to Dixon, when only the fewest number of them saw an Indian after they turned tail to Black Hawk and his handful of warriors as they rushed out of the timber with their war whoop, the evening before." All accounts of this inglorious affair concur in the statement that the officers and a great many of the men were drunk, and that the flag of truce displayed by Black Hawk was disregarded, and one of its Ijearers cowardly killed while on a flag of truce mission. The whites had commenced the work of murder, and the Indians, losing all hope of ne- gotiation, determined that extermination was a game that both parties could play. "COUNCIL OF WAB." The disaster to Stillman's command created wild excitement in the camp at Dixon. Governor Reynolds at once issued a call for two thousand additional volunteers to be in readiness for future operations. Colonel March was ordered to forward provisions for the men, and Major Adams was directed to procure and forward provender for the horses. Atkinson and Dodge were advised of the situation, and the former, who had not yet arrived at Dixon, that the army there were destitute of provision, and that the frontiers of Wisconsin (then Michigan), were exposed and in danger. "TENTING ON THE OLD CA5IP GKOUND." On Sunday, the 13th, a "council of war" was held at the tent of Gen. Whiteside* then in command, at which it was decided to march to the scene of the disaster the next morning to find and punish the Indians. Some oxen were obtained from Mr. Dixon and killed as a temporary supply for the expedition. The beef was distributed among the men, who cooked and ate it without suit or bread, and started l)aek for the field of con- flict. Wherever the mangled remains of their late comrades were found, they were gath- ered together and buried in a common grave, and a rough slab, hewn from the trunk of a tree, erected to mark the place. Monday night, the 14th, the men cami>ed (Ui the ground from which Stillman's detachment fled so precipitately on Saturday evening. During the night the firing of heavy guns was heard, which was believed to be signals for collecting Black Hawk's scattered braves, and an attack wiis momentarily expected. It came not, however, and the morning dawned without an enemy being seen. On Tues- day morning Major Henry was ordered to scour the country with his battalion, but no trace of the enemy being discovered, the entire command fell back to Dixon. GENERAL SCOTT — A NEW ENEAIY. Intelligence of Stillmiin's defeat scattered terror and consternation throughout the State aiul nation. The number of warriors was greatly over-estimated, and Black Hawk was credited with great military skill and sagacity. General Scott, with nine companies of artillery, stationed at Old Point Comfort, Virginia, wius ordered to the Rock river country to superintend future ojierations against the Indians. The Asiatic cholera, which had just reached the country, overtook his command at Detroit. Hfiny Howe's "Great NVi'st," pulilislied in iH.'i^, says that the "two hundred and eight men. under command of Colonel Twiggs, landed at Fort Gratiot, and that the disea^se made such ravage among them, that but very few escaped. Some of tliem died in hospital, some in the woods, and .some deserted to avoid the pestilence, and being scattered about the country, shunned by the terrified inhabitants, and repelled from their doors, lay down in the fiehls and died, without a friend to close their eyes or console the last moments of their existence. The rest of tlit; nine companies continueil their course and arrived at Mackinaw, comparatively untouched by the disease. There it broke out afresh, and on the passage from Mackinaw to Chicago, thirty were thrown overboard. On the 18th of July General Scott reached Chicago, and old Fort Dearborn was ccuiverted into a hos- GENERAL HISTORY OP ILLINOIS. 133 pltal for his cholera-stricken men. In the first thirty days after his arrival there, ninety of his men answered the last earthl}- roll call and were ' whelmed in pits' without coffins, ' without notice and without remembrance.' " General Scott reported his arrival at Chicago to Governor Reynolds iu a letter under date of Jul}^ 15, in whicli he gave an account of the cholera affliction among his troops. The letter was published in the Louisville (Kentucky) Advertiser, July 27, 1832, and is here appended: Headquarters N. W. Army, Chicago, July 15, 1832. Sir : — To prevent or correct the exaggerations of rumor in respect to the existence of cholera at this place, I ad- dress myself to your Excellency. Four steamers were engaged at Buffalo to transport United States troops and sup- plies to Chicago. In the headmost of these boats, the Sheldon Thomas, I, with my staff and four companies, a part of Col. Eusti.s' command, arrived here on the night of the roih inst. On the Sth all on board were in high health and spirits, but the next morning six cases of undoubted cholera presented themselves. The disease rapidly spread for the next three days. About one hundred and twenty persons have been affected. Under a late Acftf Congress, six companies of rangers are to be raised, and marched to this place. Gen. (Henry) Dodge, of Michigan,* is ap- pointed major of the battalion, and I have seen the names of the captains, but I do not know where to address them. I am afraid the report from this place in respect to cholera may seriously retard the raising of this force. I wish, therefore, that your Excellency would give publicity to the measures I have adopted to prevent the spread of this disease, and of my determination not to allow any junction or communication between uninfected and infected troops. The war is not at an end, and may not be brought to a close for some time. The rangers may reach the theater of operations in time for the final blow. As they approach this place I shall take care of their health and general wants. I write in great haste, and may not have time to cause my letter to be copied. It will be put in some post-office to be forthwith forwarded. I have the honor to be, your Excellency's most obedient servant, WINFIELD SCOTT. His Excellency, Gov. John Reynolds. The account given by Mr. Howe was probably based upon unofficial reports, and consequently exaggerated to some extent. At that time the cholera was a new disease in America, and extravagant accounts of its ravages were likely to prevail. In either re- port, Howe's or Scott's, the account is sorrowful enough in all conscience. When General Scott left Chicago, he marched across the country in the direction of Fort Armstrong, but, in consequence of the dela}' occasioned by the disease which preyed so heavily among his troops, he did not reach the theater of Indian conflict in time to direct the movement of the camjjaign. Besides, the cholera still lingered among the men of his command, and his course from Chicago was marked by uncoffined graves. After the countr}^ began to settle up and the land to be cultivated, the bones of many a poor fellow were uncovered by the plow. Some of them were reburied and some of them were cremated. Under Governor Reynolds' call for a new levy of two thousand men, Beardstown and Heniiej)in were designated as points of rendezvous. Volunteers from the southern part of tlie State were to report at Beardstown on the 3d, and from the central part at Hen- nepin on the 10th of June. The time was short, but messengers were sent into all the settled portions of the State to convey intelligence of the requisition and hasten the fill- ing of the call. Under the first call the term of enlistment was not defined, and the men maintained they had a right to return home at any time, and they began to clamor for a discharge. They urged that they had enlisted on short notice, that they had not liad time to provide food or clothes for their families, and that thej^ must suffer if the cam- paign was protracted. The governor appealed to their patriotism, and they consented to remain twelve or fifteen days longer. Pending these conditions General Atkinson ar- rived at Dixon with provisions, encamped on the right hand bank of the river, and threw up breastworks for the protection of the stores. The companies of Bailey and Stillman ♦Michigan then included Wisconsin, Iowa and Minnesota. Wisconsin Territory was organized under an Act of Congress approved April 20, 1S36, and President Jackson appointed Henry Dodge, then living in Missouri, Gover- nor of the new dependency. After Wisconsin became a State, he was chosen one of the United States Senators. He was born at Vincennes, Indiana, and emigrated to Missouri when quite young. He was the father of Hon. A. C. Dodge, of Burlington, Iowa. 134 CENEHAL HISTOHY OF ILLINOIS. were organized as a brigade and placed under command of Col. Johnson, and received into the service of the United States. A iiart of this brigade was sent to the defense of Ottawa, and the other part remained at Dixon to guard the stores. INDIAN CREEK MASSACRE. The fatal act of Stillman's men precipitated all the horrors of Indian border warfare upon the white settlements in Jo Daviess county, as it then existed (including Ogle, Stephenson, Carroll, Whiteside, Winnebago, Lee and other nortiiern counties as now or- ganized), and in tlie adjoining portions of Michigan Territory. Nor is it certain tliat all tlie outrages were perpetrated l)j' tlie " British Band." Young Pottawatomies and Win- neba,'oes joined Black Hawk, and after tlie war suddenly closed at Bad Axe, it was as- certained that many of the murders had been committed by these Indians. Among the first results of ** Stillman's defeat "" was the descent of about seventy Indians upon an unprotected settlement at Indian creek (LaSalle county) where tliey ma.«sacreed fifteen men, women and children of tlie families of Hall, Davis and Pettigrew, and captured two young women, Sylvia and Raciiel Hall. These girls, seventeen and fifteen years old, re- spectively, were afterwards brought in l)y Wiiniebagoes to Gratiot Grove, and were ran- somed b}' Major Henry Giatiot, for two tiiousand dollars in horses, wampum and trinkets, and taken to Galena. May 15, 1832, Capt. James W. Stephenson arrived at Galena with the startling in- telligence of Stillman's disastrous defeat and the commencement of bloody hostilities by the Indians, creating intense excitement among the people. The ringing notes of the bugle called the settlers and miners together on the old race course on the bottom near the river, near the foot of Washington street. Galena, and a company of mounted rangers was organized, with James W. Stephenson for captain. At o o'clock on the morning of Saturdaj-, May 19. Sergeant Fred Stalil (now a respected citizen of Galena) and privates William Durley, Vincent Smith, Redding Bennett, and James Smith, started to bear dispatches to Gen. Atkinson at Dixon's Ferry, with John D. Winters, the mail contractor, for guide, but on Sunday, •20th, Sergeant Stahl returned and added to tiie alarm of the people i)y reporting that his party had been anibu.> known to be killed. He was bayonettcd by Private { I GENERAF, niSTORY OP TTJ.INOIS. 137 Hood, and stabbed in the neck bj- Thomas Sublett. This Indian was scalped several times, and a piece of his scalp lock in 1878 was in the possession of Wm. H. Snyder, Esq., of Galena. The three men killed were Stephen P. Howard, George Eames and Michael Lovell. Stephenson himself was wounded. After the third charge, Stephenson retreated, leaving his dead where they fell, and returned to Galena, arriving on the 19th. Of this desperate battle. Gov. Ford says : " This attack of Capt. Stephenson was unsuccessful, and may have been imprudent ; but it equalled any thing in modei'n warfare in daring and desperate courage." On the evening of June 14, five men, at work in a corn-field at Spafford's farm, five miles below Fort Hamilton, on Spafford's creek, and on the morning of the 16th, Henry Apple, a German, were killed within a half a mile of the fort. Gen. Dodge, with twenty- nine men, at once pursued the Indians about three miles, when they were discovered, eleven in number, in open ground, but were not overtaken until they crossed the East Pick - e - ton - e - ka, and entered an almost impenetrable swamp, at Horse Shoe Bend. At the edge of the swamp, Dodge ordered his men to dismount, and link horses. Four men were left in charge of the horses, four were posted around the swamp to prevent the escape of the savages, and the remainder, twenty-one in number, advanced into the swamp about half a mile, where they received the fire of the Indians, and three men fell severely wounded. Gen. Dodge instantly ordered a charge. The Indians were found lying under the bank of a slough, and were not seen until the soldiers were within six or eight feet of them, when they fired. The whole hostile party were killed and scalped in one or two minutes, except one who swam the slough in an attempt to escaj)e, and was shot down on the opposite bank. In this battle F. M. Morris and Samuel Wells were mortally, and Samuel Black and Thomas Jenkins severely, wounded. This was the first victory achieved over the murderous Sacs, and occasioned great rejoicing in the settle- ments. June 17th, Captain Adam W. Snyder, of Colonel Fry's regiment, sent to scout the country between Rock river and Galena, while encamped near Burr Oak Grove, in what is now the township of Erin, Stephenson county, was fired upon by four Indians. He pursued and killed them, losing one man mortally wounded. Returning, he was attacked by seventy Indians, both parties taking positions behind trees. General Whiteside, then a private, shot the leader of the band and they retreated, but were not pursued. Snyder lost two men killed and one wounded. On the 20th, Stephenson's and Craig's companies, under command of Col. Strode, went to Waddam's Grove to bury the remains of Howard, Eames and Lovell, which they did, but left the dead Indian above ground. On their return they heard some suspicious sounds, but pushed on in the night to Imus's (in Rush township) and returned to Galena in safety. Afterwards, says Capt. Green, who was with Stephenson's company, we learned that " a large party of Sacs were within a half-hour's march of us, when we left the graves of our dead comrades." This party, which numbered about 150, had left the main body of Sacs on Rock river, and, after following Strode's command, were, undoubtedly, the same who made a furious attack on the stockade at Apple river, on the night of the 24th, under the follow- ing circumstances: F. Dixon, Edmund Welsh, G. W. Herclerode and Jas. L. Kirkpatriek started to carry dispatches to Gen. Atkinson. They had passed Apple River Fort when they were fired upon by Indians, and Welsli was badly wounded. His companions told him to retreat to the fort, and to give him time, turned upon the foe and raised a yell. This temporarily checked them ; Welsh reached the fort and gave the alarm. Their strategem succeeded ; Dixon dashed through the savages, and escaped to Galena. Kirk- patriek and Herclerode gained the fort ; the gates were shut, and for three-quarters of an hour the battle raged with fury. The women and girls molded Inillets, made cartridges and loaded the guns. Herclerode was killed while taking deliberate aim at an Indian 138 OENERAL HISTOKY OF ILLINOIS. over the tup of the pickets. The number of Indians killed was never known, but they were supposed to have lost several. They finally withdrew, after stealing a large number of cattle, and destroying considerable property. June 2oth, a detacliment of General Posey's brigade, commanded bj' Major John Dement, and encamped at Kellogg's Grove, or Burr Oak Grove, as it was then called, was attacked by a large party of Indians, and a sharp skirmish ensued. Major Dement lost five men and about twenty horses killed. The Indians left nine of their number stretched upon the field. General Posey, then encamped at Buffalo Grove, hastened to the relief of Dement, but the Indians had retreated two hours before he arrived. He re- turned to Kellogg's Grove to await the arrival of his baggage wagons, and then marched to Fort Hamilton, Michigan Territory. On the 30th of June, three men at work in a corn-field at Sinsinawa Mound, more generally known as Jones' Mound, ten miles from Galena, were attacked by a small part}' of Indians, and two of them, James Boxley and John Thompson, were killed. Major Ste[ henson, with thirty men, started immediately on receipt of the news to bury the murdered men and pursue the murderers. The bodies were shockinglj' mangled and both scalped, and Thompson's heart cut out. The Indians were followed to the residence of Mr. Jordon, on the Mississippi, where they had stolen a canoe and crossed the river. These Indians could hardly have been auy of Black Hawk's band, unless they had deserted and were making their way back to the west side of the Mississippi. It has always been admitted Ijy those who were familiar with the facts, that the Stillman's run affair precipitated the war and led to the several murders and outrages herein quoted. But it never was believed that all these atrocities were committed by Black Hawk's band, or with his knowledge or approval, it is certain that a large number of young VVinnebagoes, Pottawatomies, and straggling representatives of other tribes took advantage of the condition of affairs and hung on the outskirts of his forces, just as the bummers hovered in the shadow of Sherman's army, when he was marching " To the Sea." When the war closed at Bad Axe, it was learned beyond question, that nearly all the murders had been committed by these stragglers. The alarm continued and the excitement increased, and on the 30th of June, all the inhal)itants along the Mississippi river, from tiie present site of Savannah and north of Galena to Cassville, Wisconsin, either went to Galena or some of the other stockades for safety, and it was not considered safe to go the shortest distance outside of the forts. Captain George W. Harrison, in command of Fort Hamilton on the Pick-a-ton-e-ka, thirty miles from Galena, after vainlj' endeavoring to get a cannon, went to Colonel Hamilton's furnace and cast several lead pieces, intended for two-pounders, which were properly mounted at the stockade, reventcd their return i)y the way the}- came, and, as they doubtless believed after the affray with Stillman, no flag of truce or projiosals for peace, would be received by the whites. But while Black Hawk W!is proceeding northward, various signs of straggling Indians were discovered along the Mississippi river. Julj' 0, LieutenaTit Orrin Smith was sent, with twenty men. to Jordon's farm, opposite Dubuque mines, to scour the country there. On the ittli, Indians were in the vicinity of Rountree's Fort (^Platt^ville), where they held a war dance around the scalp of a woman. On the 10th, the Galenian said : " To-day GENERAL HISTOUV OF TLLTNOIS. igC) we learn that the trail of the Indians shows that they must have come from the west of the Mississippi, in a direction from Dnbuque mines." July 14, after the final march against the Indians was- commenced, Governor Rey- nolds, Colonel Fields (Secretary of State), Judges Smith and Brownf Colonels Hickman, Grant, Bresse and Gate wood, Captain Jeffreys and. others, arrived at Galena from the army. These geiitlemen reported that the Indians were entirely destitute of provisions, and were endeavoring to reach and re-cross the Mississippi. July 15, an express arrived at Galena, stating that Captain Harney, of the U. S. A., had found and pursued the trail of the Indians for thirty miles, passing four of their encampments in that distance, and that lie found many signs of their want of pi'ovisions, "such as where they had butchered horses, dug for roots, and scraped the trees for bark," and it became evident that the military had concluded that Black Hawk was doing his best to escape to the west side of the Mississippi. Orders were sent to troops stationed on the banks of that river " to prevent or delay the Indians from crossing until the brigade sent by General Atkinson could come up witli them." Indian outrages had now nearly ceased in Jo Daviess county, and a brief sketch of the movements of the troops from Dixon's Ferry to Bad Axe will close this part of the history. STRIKING THE TRAIL. ■ • * About the 25th of June every thing being in readiness, General Atkinson com- menced his slow and cautious marcla up Rock river, an4 finally reached Lake Koshko- nong, where he was joined by General Alexander, wlien the march was continued to White river, or Whitewater, where they were joined by Posey's brigade and the Galena battalion under Major Dodge. From there General Alexander, Gen. Henr}' and Major Dodge were sent to Fort Winnebago for supplies. Here they heard that Bhxck Hawk was making his waj^ toward the Wisconsin river, and, disobeying orders, Henry and Dodge started in pursuit (Gen. Alexander and his brigade returning to Gen. Atkinson), struck the broad, fresh trail of the Indians and followed them with tireless enei. The great number of dead bodies and newly made Indian graves which they found, told too plainly the losses and sufferings Hiistained by Black Hawk's people. \ GENERAL HISTOin' OF ir.r>IX()IS. 141 A steamboat had been dispatched from Fort Crawford by Colonel Loomis as far as Black river, where a number of canoes were seized which had been provided, as was be- lieved, b}' the Winnebagoes to aid Black Hawk in his contemplated retreat across the Mississippi. The boat returned to the fort on the evening of the first day of August, and on the morning of the second, a more serviceable one was sent up, and arrived at the mouth of the Bad Axe before the battle commenced, and in time to participate in the last armed conflict of the Black Hawk war. BATTLE AT BAD AXE. About two o'clock on the morning of the second day of August, 1832, the forces under command of Atkinson and Dodge, broke camp and renewed the pursuit. Colonel Dodge's command, supported by the regular troops under Colonel Zachary Taylor, form- ing the advance. About sunrise, Captain Dickson, who commanded the scouts, reported that he was up with the Indians, and asked for orders. Colonel Dodge directed him to attack them at once, and at the same time moved rapidly forward with his own command, supported by the regulars. The Indians were attacked in front by fire from the steam- boat, on all sides and in the rear, by a determined foe. The battle lasted about two hours, and was a complete rout and slaughter of the Indians, and ended the career of Black Hawk as a warrior chieftain. AETER THE BATTLE — SCENES AND INCIDENTS It is stated as a fact, by men who were present, and whose statements, from their high standing for truth and honor are of unquestioned veracity, that when the Indians were swimming the river, the steamboat was run among them, drowning the starved, fleeing creatures by scores. If this statement is true, and there can be no doubt, it does not reflect any credit upon the civilization and Christianity of that day. Indian men and women plunged into the Mississippi and sought to reach the Iowa shore by swimming, some of them mounted on their ponies, but mostly without. Many of them were drowned in the attempt, while many of those who succeeded in reaching the western shore were pursued and killed by a body of Sioux Indians who were on that side of the river. It is related that a Sac woman named Ne-wa-se, the sister of a distin- guished chief, succeeded in escaping from the battle field in the thickest of the fight and in reaching the bank of the Mississipi^i with her babe. As she reached the water's edge, an Indian man mounted on a pony, was about to plunge in to swim across. Quick as thought Ne-wa-se wrapped her child in her blanket, grasped its folds in her teeth, and then, catching the pony's tail with her hands, was carried safel}' across. Other mothers, with their children fastened ujion their backs, plunged in and swam safely across, but more of them who attempted this means of escape went down beneath the waves. The battle of Bad Axe terminated the war, and now after nearly half a century has passed since the occurrence of the stirring events narrated, and the Indians have disap- peared before the westward advance of civilization, it is but just that the truth should be recorded. Passion and prejudice have passed awa3% and it must be admitted that when the tomahawk and scalping knife were drawn in 1832, it was only after the whites had commenced the carnival of blood by disregarding the flag of truce and murdering one of its bearers at Stillman's Run. The vindictive pursuit and murder of women and children after the Prophet had, in person, informed his ruthless pursuers that " his people were starving and wanted peace," can not be justified. It was as savage an act as the savages themselves had committed. It must be added, also, that after Stillman's defeat. Black Hawk, then an old man, lost all control of his 3'oung braves, who were led by Ne-o-pope. But for the recklessness of Stillman's soldiers, in all human probability the subsequent acts of savage barbarity by both Indians and whites had remained undone. 142 (iENKKAf. msToKY oK ILLINOIS FLIGHT OF BLACK HAWK — SUBKENDEB. After the battle of Bad Axe, Black Hawk fled to the Winnebacfo village at Prairie La Crosse for refuge. At the instance of the authorities two Winnebago Indians, De- eorah (^the one-eyed), and Chwter, went to him with the message that if he would come in and surrender to General Street, the Indian agent at Prairie du Chien, he would be released immediately after. It was reported that the fallen chief told them he knew they lied, but that, for the sake of his wife and children, whom he knew to be starving, he would go. On the 2Tth of August the messengere returned with Black Hawk, two of his sons, and the Prophet, and delivered them to General Street. During the cere- monies attending the surrender. Black Hawk, in referring to the late battle, made the following EEMABKABLE SPEECH : " My warriors fell aroilnd me. It began to look dismal. I saw my evil day at hand. The sun rose clear in the morning ; at night it sank in a dark cloud, and looked like a ball of fire. This was the last sun that shone on Black Hawk. He is now a prisoner to the white man. But he can stand the torture. He is not afraid of death. He is no coward. Black Hawk is an Indian. Ho lias done nothing of which any Indian need be ashamed. He has fought the l)attles of his country against tlie white man, who came year after year to cheat the Indians and take away their lands. You know the cause of our making war. It is known to all wiiite men. They ought to be ashamed of it. The white men despise the Indians, and drive them from their homes. But the In- dians are not deceitful. Indians dQ not steal. " Black Hawk is satisfied. He will go to the world of spirits contented. He has done his duty. His Father will meet and reward him. "The white men do not scalp the head, but they do worse — they poison the heart. It is not pure with them. The Indians will not be scalped, but in a few years they will become like the white man, so that you can not hurt them ; and there must be, as in the white settlements, as many officers as men, to take care of them and keep them in order. Farewell to my nationj Farewell to Black Hawk I" ' ' CAPTIVITY AND BELEASE. Black Hawk and his two sons were held as prisonei*s of war. By the terms of the treaty made at Davenport, Iowa, in September, 18:V2, lietweeii General Winfield Scott and Governor John Reynolds, of Illinois, on tiie part of the United States, and Keokuk and other chiefs and head men on the part of the Sac and Fox Indians, by which the latter agreed to relinquish their right to the lands on the eastern slope of Iowa, com- monly known as tiie Bhick Hawk purchase, it wa,s agreed that the captives should be held at the will of the President. At that time Colonel Zacllary Taylor, afterwards elected President of the United States, was in command at Fort Crawford, and the captives were placed in charge of the late rebel Jefl' Davis, then a \ieutenant in the regular army, to be taken to Jefferson barracks at St. Louis. They were afterwards lield at Fortress Monroe until June 4, 183, before the remains were deposited in the institute, the institute and Dr. Lowe's office, with their contents, were destroyed by fire. Thus, amid fire and tumult, all that was earthly of Black Hawk found a resting place in the ashes of the ruined structure, and thus it came about tliat the last scene with which his eventful career and mortal remains were associated, was no less dramatic than his first public appearance, when, a mere boy, he avenged the death of his father, Py-e -sa, who fell in a bluody battle with the Cherokees, by killing three and wounding several others of the enemy with his own hands. Vale Black Hawk. KEOKUK. This chief was no less conspicuous than Black Hawk, save that he refused, and maintained his refusal to join in the war of 1882. He was of the Fox tribe, and possessed great power over his immediate adlierenls. He knew from the first that the war would end in disaster, and refused to lie a parly to the inviusion of Illinois, and such was his in- fluence tliat lie prevented his hand, with a few inilividual exieptions, from joining Hlark Hawk anil his Sacs. After Stillman's defeat, however, the war feeling ran high among (4E^EHAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 145 his people, and a war-dance was held in which he took a part. When the dance was over, he called a council to prepare for war. In his address he argued the justice of their complaints against the white man, and that to seek redress was a noble amliition. " I am your chief," he said, " and it is my duty to lead you to battle, if, after fully con- sidei'ing the matter you are determined to go. But before you go it is wise to consider the chances for success." He showed the braves of his band and the members of the council that success was hopeless, and added : " If you determine to go upon the war path I will lead you upon these conditions — that before we go we kill all our old men, and our wives and children, to save them from a lingering death by starvation, and that we go determined to leave our bones on the other side of the Mississippi." His force of reason- ing, power of oratory and great influence prevailed and saved the Foxes from the fate that came to Black Hawk and the Sacs. When Black Hawk was defeated at Bad Axe his strength and glory departed and the panoply of power fell upon Keokuk. In 1845 he led his people to Kansas, where he died from poison, administered by one of the tribe, in the early part of 1848. The poisoner was arrested, confessed his guilt and was executed by being shot. LAST OF THE SACS AKD FOXES. Of the Sac and Fox Indians, less than one thousand remain. Of this number, ac- cording to the last report from the Secretary of the Interior, three hundred and forty-five are located in Tama county, Iowa, and are giving their attention to the arts of civiliza- tion. They have six hundred and ninety-two acres of land purchased with their annuity, wliich is held in trust for their use and benefit, and upon which they pa}' taxes. Two hundred and ten acres of this land is under cultivation. Then- personal property is esti- mated at $15,000, consisting chiefly of ponies, which is their ideal of wealth. A school house is kept open for their use, but there has been no regular attendance of their child- ren. Another part of the tribe, consisting of four hundred and thirty-three persons, is located on a small reservation in the Indian Territory, " all of whom, with a few excep- tions," said the agent in his report under date of August 2, 1878, " are engaged in agri- cultural pursuits and stock raising. Corn is their principal cereal product. They have done much better than last year in keeping their children in school, and many of the pu- pils that never attended school before have made commendable progress in acquiring a knowledge of the English language. All the pupils that are large enough are instructed in and required to participate in all the domestic industries." A third remnant of the tribe, consisting of about seventy-five heads, and known as Mo-ko-ko-ko's band, is settled in Kansas. Among these people there is left but little semblance of the spirit of Black Hawk's time and generation. The death rate exceeds that of births, so that it will not be many years until the tribe will have entirely disappeared. 146 GE]SEi;.VL UlSTOIiY Ol' ILLINOIS CHAPI^Kli X. SLAVERY IN ILLINOIS — THE BLACK LAWS. Company of St. Phillips — First Cargo of African Slaves — Prospecting for Minerals — Renault's Return to France — Slavery Agitation — Gubernatorial Contest of 1822 — Coles Elected — Kidnapping — Coles' Message — Black Laws — Slavery and Anti-Slavery Parties — Excitement of the People — Triumph of the Anti-Slavery Element — Indentured Apprentices. Christopher Columbus made his discoveries in the )'ear 1492. DeSoto, a Spanish explorer, discovered the Lower Mississippi river at or near the present site of Memphis, by cro.ssing the country from Florida, about 1.538, nearly fifty years later, and Marquette and Joliet discovered and entered upon the broad bosom of the Upper Mississippi from the Wisconsin river, in June, 1673, nearly two hundred years after Columbus visited the shores of the Western continent. It followed that the Spanish and French people were the first to attempt to occupy and possess the country thus discovered. When French attention first began to be directed to the country, according to Charle- voix (iii, 389), " the opinion obtained that the wealth of the Western World consisted in its pearl fisheries, its mines of gold and silver and the wool of its wild cattle." Louis XIV, King of France, and the regent Duke of Orleans, attempted to found an empire in the New World, and thus control its resources. The beginning of this attempt was the French settlements at Kaskaskia, Prairie du Rocher, Prairie du Pont, Cahokea, Peoria and Chicago, under the leadership of LaSalle, Iberville, and the priests, Alvarez, Gravier, Piriet, Marest, and others. These settlements were made, says Mr. Ford, more than one hundred and fifty years before the admission of Illinois as a State. Large companies were formed in France for the purpose of working the supposed pearl fisheries, gold and silver mines, and collecting the wool of the wild cattle. A monopoly of these resources was first granted by the King to Crozat, in 1712, and upon his resignation, in 1717, to the great " Company of the West," of which another com- pany, known as the " Company of St. Phillips," was a branch, with one Renault as agent and business manager. Renault sailed from France in 1719, with a view to carrying out the objects of the company and possessing and controlling the resources already mentioned. He left France with some two hundred mechanics, miners and laborers ; and touching at San Domingo, he purchased five hundred slaves, and from thence sailed to tiie country of Illinois, and founded the village of St. Pliillips, in the southeast corner of the present county of Mon- roe. From there he sent out pro.specting parties to different sections of Illinois and Missouri, to searcli for mines, etc. To Renault, then, tl>e agent and business manager far the " Company of St. Pliillips," belongs the odium of j)lanting negro slavery on the soil of Illinois. In 1744, Renault returned to France. Before his departure, in closing up the busi- ness of the company, Ik; sold his slaves to the F'rencli colonists at Kjiskaskia and other settlements; anil they became the progenitors of the French slaves in Illinois, antl a source of strife and agitation for many yeai-s after Americans came to inhabit the country. We quote from Stuve's Illinois: " The (juestion of slavery entered largely into the gulii'rnatorial campaign of 1822. There were four candidates in the field — Joseph l*liillii)s, the Chief Justice ; Thomas C. Brown, im<- >if tlie .Siipifini- Cuiut Judges; Maior-Gcneral James H. Moore, and Edward Colea. Mr. Coles was u Virgiuiau by birth, born December 15, 17bC. His father was a GEiNERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 147 planter and owner of a large number of slaves. During the college life of Edward Coles, the question of property in man presented itself to his mind, and he graduated and re- turned home with well-settled convictions of its moral wickedness and political impolicy, and with the resolution that when he should become the owner of his share of his father's slaves, he would set them free. "Apprehending," says Mr. Stuve, " that these sentiments would meet with no countenance at home, he kept them sacred to himself. At the death of his father, in 1808, he became entitled to twenty-five slaves and one thousand acres of land. In 1816 he was sent in the sloop of war, ' Prometheus,' on a special mission to Russia, as the bearer of important dispatches to the American Ambassador at St. Peters- burg. Before his return home he made a tour of Europe, and soon after his arrival de- termined to come West, and spent the Summer of 1818 in Illinois, and witnessed the labors of the convention at Kaskaskia to frame the first constitution. In the following Spring he removed with his slaves to Illinois. On the trip hither, made mostly on flat boats down the Ohio, the negroes, being ignorant of their destination, were, on one clear moonlight evening in the month of June, called together, and by their master addressed in a plain, short' speech, in which he pronounced them all free. Their gratitude was so profound that they tendered him one year's service at their new home. But, while touched at this manifestation of their attachment, he refused their offer. He gave, be- sides, to each head of a family one hundred and sixty acres of land in Illinois, in the neighborhood of Edwardsville, aided them with money, and for many years exercised a paternal care over them."* General Moore was also opposed to slavery, his sentiments on that subject being well known and understood. The other two candidates, Joseph Phillips and Thomes C. Brown, were pro-slavery in sentiment. The result of the election was as follows : Coles, free State. 2,8 lo Moore, " " _£ 522 3.332 Phillips, pro-slavery - - 2,760 Brown, " " - 2,543 5.303 Total vote _ 8,635 Majority in favor of slavery 1,971 Mr. Coles having received a greater number of votes than either of the other candi- dates, was entitled to the gubernatorial seat, and was duly inaugurated. In his first message to the General Assembly, December .5, 1822, he called especial attention to the subject of kidnapping, which had become quite frequent. He argued " that the peculiar situation of the State, bordering on three rivers communicating with a country where there was always a demand for slaves, afforded a great temptation and facility to the lawless and inhuman to engage in this crime, and that more efficient measures were required to prevent the kidnapping of free blacks." This recommendation, coupled with his suggestions in regard to the emancipation of the French slaves and for a revision of *The law of 1S19 respecting free negroes required the emancipator to give bond that they should not become a county charge. Having provided his emancipated slaves with one hundred and sixty acres of land to each head of a family, Coles neglected to give bond, and thereby became liable to a fine of $200 for each negro. During the heat of the convention struggle the Commissioners of Madison county were instigated to bring suit against him for this amount, and a verdict of $2,000 for setting his negroes at liberty without giving bond as required by law was entered against him. Pending a motion for a new trial, in January, 1825, the legislature released all penalties incurred under the act. including those of Coles. At the next term of court he plead this release in bar of judgment against him, but Judge McRoberts decided that the legislature had no power to take from a municipal corporation its vested right in a fine, any more than from an individual, and rendered judgment on the verdict. Tlie decision was believed to have been influenced by the feelings growing out of the slavery contest the year before, and caused no little popular excitement. The case was finally taken to the .Supreme Court and reversed, the power of the legislature being held to be ample in the premises. The opinion of the Court, Chief Justice Wilson, says: "It is said the King can not remit an informer's interest in a popular action after suit is brought ; this is no doubt true, but it is equally true that the Parliament can. It is not pretended that the executive could remit the penalty in this case, but the legislature may." 148 GENEKAI- HISTORY <>K ILLINOIS the black laws in accordance with the dictates of humanity, was enough to fan the smouldering embers of the slavery question into fiercest flames. It is very clear that, but for the restraining ordinance of 1787, or the enabling act to form a State convention, the convention would have reported a constitution recogniz- ing and establishing slavery ; and if that constitution had been submitted to the people for approval or rejection, there can be no doubt but it would have been adopted by the people by a large moijority. The slavery party were only beaten in their choice for governor by a division in their own ranks. They succeeded in electing a majority of the legislature, and when Governor Coles recommended the emancipation of the French slaves, this majority and their party constituents, determined upon a vigorous fight to maintain their supremacy and carry their purpose of perpetuating slavery at all hazards. Slaver}- could not be introduced, " nor was it believed," says Mr. Ford, " that the French slaves could be emancipated, without an amendment to the constitution ; the con- stitution could not l)e amended without a new convention, to obtain which, two-thirds of each Ijrancli of the legislature must concur in recommending it to the people ; and the voters at the next election had to sanction it by a majority of all the votes given for members of the lesrislature. When the lesrislature assembled, it was found that the Sen- ate contained the requisite two-thirds majority ; but in the House of Representatives, by deciding a contested election case in favor of one of the candidates, the slave party would have one more than two-thirds ; while by deciding in favor of the other, they would lack one vote of having that majority. These two candidates were John Shaw and Nicholas Hanson, who claimed to represent the county of Pike, then including all the mili- tary tract and all the country north of the Illinois river to the northern limits of the State. " The leaders of the slavery party were anxious to re-elect Jesse B. Thomas to the United States Senate. Hanson would vote for him, but Shaw would not : Shaw would vote for the convention, but Hanson would not. The party had use for them both, and determined to use them both, one after the other. For this purpose they first decided in favor of Hanson, admitted him to a seat, and, with his vote, elected their United States Senator, and then, towards the close of the session, with mere brute force, and in the most bare-faced manner, they reconsidered their former vote, turned Hanson out of his seat, and decided in tuvor of Shaw, and with his vote carried the resolution for a con- vention. " The night after this resolution passed, the convention party assembled in triumph in a great carousal. They formed themselves in a noisy, disorderly and tumultuous pro- cession, headed by Judges Phillips, Smith, Thomas Reynolds (afterward governor of Missouri), and Lieutenant-Governor Kinney, and followed by the majority of the legisla- ture, tlie hangers-on and raiible, marched, with the blowing of tin horns, beating of drums and tin ])ans, to the residence of Governor Coles, and the boarding-houses of their prin- cipal opponents, towards whom they manifested their contempt and displeasure l>y a con- fused medlej' of groans, wailings and lamentations." The object of this ku-klux proces- cession was to intimidate all opposition at once. The object failed, however, and served, on the other hand, to infuse the anti-conven- tion [)arty with new life and more determined resolution. They rallied to a man. Newspapers were estaiilished to op]pose the convention. < )ue of these State pajn-rs was started at Shawneetown, with Henry Eddy as editor ; one at Edwardsviile, with Hooper Warren as editor ; and one at Vandalia, edited by David Hlackwell ; and Governor Coles, Thomas Lippencott, George Churchill aiul Judge Lockwooil as special aiul jirincipal contributors. Tiif ]irii-slavery ]iarty established a newspaper at Kaskaskia, under the direction of Mr. Kane and Chief Jubtice Reynolds, with Judge Smith as editor. Both parties ap- GENERAI- HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. I49 pealed to the interests, passions and intelligence of the people. Under such circumstan- ces the contest was attended with a great deal of personal abuse, and a regular torrent of detraction and vituperation was poured out by e:ich part}' against the leaders of the opposite party. It is impossible, as well as foreign to a volume of this character, to fol- low in detail all the maneuvers incident to that campaign. It was a long and bitter one, lasting from the Spring of 1823 until the election of 1824. Almost every stump in the settled portions of the country' had its howling, bellowing orator on one side or the other. For the space of eighteen months the whole people did scarcely any thing else but read newspapers, handbills and pamphlets, attend public meetings, argue, quarrel and wrangle with each other whenever and wherever they met. The leaders of the convention party were Judges Brown, Phillips and John Reynolds ; Jesse B. Thomas and ex-Governor Edwards, U. S. Senators ; Lieutenant Governor Kinney, Judge Smith, Chief Justice Thomas Reynolds, John McLean, Elias K. Kane, Judge McRoberts and Governor Bond. The principal men and leaders of the anti-con- vention or free State party, were Morris Birbeck, Governor Coles, Daniel P. Cook, then member of Congress, David Blackwell, George Churchill, Samuel D. Lockwood, Thomas Lippincott, Hooper Warren, George Forquer, Thomas Mather and Henry Edd}'. The question of slavery was thoroughly discussed. The people took an undivided and ab- sorbing interest in it. They were made to understand it completely ; and as this was long before the abolition excitement of more modern times, Illinois may justly be claimed as the original battle-ground between freedom and slavery. The introduction of slavery was resisted, not so much on the ground of principle as from policy and expediency. The free State party triumphed, as the people decided by a majority of 1,668 votes in favor of a free State. The vote was as follows : Against the convention and in favor of a free State. __ 6,640 For the convention and slavery — 4i972 Total vote cast - - Ii,6i2 Majority against the convention and slavery 1,668 BLACK LAWS. Pending the six years agitation of this vexed question under State jurisdiction from 1818 to 1824, some very stringent and inhuman laws were passed regarding the black people. The first laws uyder State organization were enacted in 1819. Under them no negro or mulatto, with or without a family', was permitted to settle in the State until he produced a certificate of freedom properly attested before some court, with a description of the person producing it, and of his family, if any, which was required to be entered on record in the county where he settled. Even under this protection, the overseers of the poor were authorized to expel such persons at their discretion. Any one coming into the State to emancipate his slaves, was required to give bond in the sum of one thousand dollars as a guarantee that they should not become a public charge; for neglecting or refusing to make such bond, a penalty of two hundred dollars was at- tached. All resident negroes or niulattoes, except slaves, were required to enter their names and the names of every member of their family with the circuit clerk, before the first of June ensuing (1819), together with their evidence of freedom. No person was allowed to employ any negro or mulatto without such certificate, under a penalty of one dollar and fifty cents for each day employed, to be recovered before a justice of the peace, one-third of the amount to go to the informant and the rest to the owner or to the county. Harboring any slave or servant, or hindering an owner from re- taking a slave, was declared to be a felony, punish.able by restitution or a fine of two- fold value, and whipping not to exceed thirty stripes. Black and mulatto persons not having a proper certificate, were held to be runaway slaves, subject to arrest and com- mitment by a justice, then to he described and advertised for six weeks by the sheriff. 150 OENKR.\I, HISTOIIY OF II.LIKOIS. when, if not reclaimed, or their freedom established, they were to be sold for one year, at the end of which time, they were entitled to a certificate except as against their owner. No one was permitted to buy or sell to, or trade with any servant or slavQ, without the consent of his master, under penalty of forfeiting to the muster four times the value of such transaction. A .slave or servant found ten miles from home without a permit was subject to arrest and thirty-five stripes, on the order of a justice of the peace; or, if he appeared at any dwelling or plantation without leave of his master, the owner of the place was entitled to administer, or cause to be administered, ten lashes on the bare back. For being lazy, disorderly or misbeliaving to his master or his family, on the order of a justice, he was to be corrected witii stripes, and for every day he refused to work, he was to serve two. Riots, routs, unlawful assemblies, trespass, seditious speeches by slaves or servants, were punishable with stripes not exceed thirty- nine. Any one suffering three or more slaves or servants to assemble on their premises for dancing, reveling, etc., were liable to a fine of twenty dollars. It was made the duty of coroners, sheriffs, judges and justices of the peace, having knowledge of such assemblages, to have the offenders committed to jail, and after judgment to order thirty- nine stripes. In cases where free persons were punishable by fine, slaves or servants were chastised b}' whipping at the rate of twenty lashes for every eight dollars of the fine, not to exceed forty stripes at any one time. As late as 1847 the convention which revised the constitution, in Article XIV., re- quired the General Assembly at its first session under the amended constitution, to enact such laws as would effectually proiiibit free persons of color from coming and settling in the State, and to prevent the owners of slaves from bringing them into the State for the purpose of setting tliem free. In obedience to this requirement of tlie constitution, the Legislature passed the act of February 12, 1853, which was nearly as infamous as any of the acts already quoted. It provided that, if any negro or mulatto, bond or free, came into the State and remained ten days, with the evident intention of residing therein, he should be deemed guilty of a liigli misdemeanor, and for tlie first offense should be fined fifty dollars, and if the fine was not I'ortiiwilii paid, lie was to be cummitted to the custody of the sheriff, to lie advertised ten days and then sold to any person who would pay the fine and costs for the siiortest period, the purchaser being empowered to hold and work the culprit during the time. <3ne case under this act was taken up to tlie Supreme Court from Hancock county-, and decided in 18G4. The court held the law to be valid: '* That the punishment was not slavery, because the person was only soUl for a limited period; that it was only a species of apprenticeship, and tlial tiie State miglit define offenses and prcscrilie tlie punishment and the exercise of such powers could not be inquired into by the court." The laws herein quoted were known as the "Black Laws," and were continued in all the revisions of the laws from 1819 down to 180;'), when, by act of February Ttli, tliey were repcaleil. For many years jireviously, however, tliey had ceased to be enforced and were regarded as a dead letter. Tiie excuse for r'etiuniiig tiieiii so long Wiis found in tlie abolition tfxcitement of niodern times, whicli. in a nKiniier. constituted lliem tests of party fealty. INDKNTL'KED AND REUISTEBED 8KKVANTS. Tlie sixth article of the ordinance lor the governnieiit of the Nortliwtsicrn Territory, adopted July 1:!, 1787, consecrated the territory to freeiloni in these words : '• Tiiere siiall be neither slavery nor involiinlary servitude in tlie said territorv, otherwise than in the punishment of crimes whereof liie party shall have been duly convicted." The pro- slavery element in the territory sought by every possible means to induce Congress to modify tliis restriction, but without effect. Failing in this, tiie friends of slavery next sought to accomplish their purpose tlirougii the law-making powers of llie Territory, both GENERAL HISTORY OP ILLINOIS. 151 of the first and second raska and Kansas, because the means of travel were neither so comfortable or rapid. In those days there were no railroads or fast steamboat.s, and immigrants depended on ox or horse wagons, with their schooner-like boxes, that would carry about as much as an ordinary canal boat, to convey their families and effects from the old States to the new El Dorado. Many of the first settlers of Illinois came the entire distance from New York, Vermont, Pennsylvania, Maryland, or other distant States, by this means of conveyance, never sleeping under roof from tlie time they left the old homes until they reached Illinois, selected their claims and built their cabins. Hundreds of them had no definite point of destination in view when they turned their backs upon their old homes, but with brave hearts and iron wills they traveled on and on, part of the time with no guide but the pocket compass or the north star, until thej' found a location that suited them. Then living in brush tents or wagons and cooking by camp fires until rude cabins were built, they commenced the foundations of that prosperity which secured for the country of their choice a crowning place in the union of States. (Others of the early first settlers, and notably those of the extreme southern part of the Territory, came by keelboats or flatboats till they reached the mouths of the Illinois water courses that empty into the great rivers — the Oiiio and the Mississippi — and then ascended inland until places for homes were found. While it is almost certain a majority of the pioneers to the southern part of the State came by that means of con- veyance, it is a well established fact that the bulk of the first settlers in the central and northern part of the State came by wagon. PIONEER WOMEK. As much credit as maybe awarded to the pioneer fathers and husbands for their bravery and courage in looking fate square in the face when they set out from their early homes to find and found new homes and fortunes in the country of the Illinois, there is an equal share of honor due to the pioneer mothers and wives. It is but the truth to write that, had the settlement and development of the Western States depended upon men alone, the progress of improvement and spread of civilization would have been much slower. Taking a last look at the surroundings of their girlhoods" homes, and bid- ding friends farewell, many of them forever, they climbed into wagons already loaded, and stowing away tiieir little ones as comfortably as circumstances would permit, they turned their backs upon all that was dear to their early youth, and witii their faces to the west, made journeys of thousands of miles. Many of them in addition to caring for children and preparing meals by camp fires on the way side, drove a team the entire distance. Few men would have iiiidortakiMi so arduous a task. Mi-s. Towner, one of the pioneer mothers of Boone county, and the first white woman to prepare a meal in that county, came there a weak, frail wife and mother of several small children. They made the entire trip froni New York arouiul through Canada, down through Michigan to Chicago, in a wagon fitted for the trip. From Chicago to the present site of Belvidere, Mrs. Towner took charge of their two-horse-wagon and children, and left her husband to the care of an ox team and supplies they juirchased there. Tiie last day of the journey, the 31st day of July, IHH.'), she took the course for the site of the new home her hus- band had previously selected, and boldly struck out for the country of the Kishwaukee. Part of the time she followed the trail made by General Scott's army from (Chicago to join the campaign against the Black Hawk Indians in 18;!'2, and part of the time she GENEliAL HISTORY OK irj.IXOTS. 155 drove where no team had ever been driven before. About midnight of the hist day of July she reached the bank of the Kishwaukee, where she stopped, unhitched, unharnessed and turned the horses out to graze, built a camp fire and prepared the evening repast, by which time her husband came up. The next morning, when Aurora unbarred the gates of light and kissed the cheek of day, her eyes belield what the eyes of no white woman had ever beheld before — the transparent, softly murmuring water of the gently flowing Kishwaukee river, the Illinois tributary of the beautiful Rock river, the pride of two States. Coming down through Michigan and along the lake shore, Mrs. Towner gathered several wooden pails full of what she called sandberries (whortleberries), and when they reached Cliicago she bought some earthern jars, washed the berries and turned them into the jars, covered them with molasses, and sealed tliem up. From that time to Septem- ber, 1877, when she was visited by the writer, her larder liad never been witliout pre- served fruits, either wild or domestic. Another instance of the enterprise and determination of the pioneer mothers of Illinois was related at a gathering of tlie Old Folks at Belvidere in September, 1877. An Indiana family named Payne settled on the Fox and Du Page rivers in 183.S. They had several chil- dren of school age in 18'35, wlien the first sciiool in the neighborhood was to commence, but like Flora McFlimsey, the children had nothing to wear, and the parents liad nothing wherewith to buy them suitable raiment to attend school. The husband racked his brain for ways and means to no purpose, and gave up in despair. But the wife and mother was equal to the emergency. She had set her heart on sending her children to school, and to school tliey must go ; for " When a woman says she will, she will, you may depend on't ; And when she says she won't, she won't, and that's the end on't." So Mrs. Payne set to work to accomplish her object, and clothe her children for school. The bottom land along the Fox and Du Page rivers furnished the raw material, and her industry and skill the means to utilize it. She went to the river bottom, and with her own hands mowed down a sufficient supply of nettles to supply' her purpose. TJiese she spread out and rotted in tlie same manner that flax is rotted. Then with her own hands she broke them, scutched them, hackeled tliem, spun the fibrous part into thread on an old-fashioned spinning-wheel, wove the thread into cloth, and cut and made the cloth into clothes for the little ones, and had them ready for school on the opening day. Wliat husband and father would have done as much '! Not, forsooth, for want of will, But for lack of "pluck" and skill." The first /ree school in Illinois was taught by one of these pioneer women — Lydia Lawrence, the mother of L. M. Lawrence, the present Probate Judge of Boone county. In 1838 there were a number of cliildreu in the Lawrence neighborhood, in what is now Bonus township, in that county, that Mrs. Lawrence tliought ought to be learning some- thing instead of spending all the day idle. So she announced that if their parents would send them to her place she would spend a ceriain numlier of hours each d;ty in teaching their young ideas how to slioot. The shade of a wide-spreading tree that stood in the door-yard of the Lawrence cabin was improvised as a school-house. The children came on the appointed day and school commenced. Blocks or pieces of wood were used as seats by the children, while the teacher, knitting in hand, occupied an old splint-bottom rocking-chair. As the shade of the tree moved with the sun, the school-house moved. Thus ran the first /ree school ever taught in Illinois, or at least in that part of the State. A good many of the /?;•.«< young men and young women of that township, in Boone county, learned their a-b-c"s and a-b abs f.iom good old mother Lawrence beneath the shade of that old tree. Both the teacher and the tree were cut down long since — the one by the scythe o( the great reaper, and the otlier l)y the woodman's ax. 156 OEXERAL niSTOUV OF II.I.IXOIS. Tlie ILiikers came to Peoria county in 18"29. They left the old home in the town of SterliniT, Cayufja county. New York, on the 19th day of September of that year, when Seba H. Harker, now of the city of Peoria, was just two weeks old. and wlio was car- ried the entire distance on a pillow. From Buff.ilo to Cleveland, Mrs. Harker and the youncjer members of the family came by lake vessel. From Cleveland the entire family came by wagon. When coming down through Michigan they encountered heavy rains and swollen streams. At one place they had to unload their goods and pack them across a stream that was spread to the width of a small sea. Trees had been felled across tiie main channel for a footway, but to reach them they were forced to wade through sixty rods of water that, most of the distance, came above their knees. Nothing daunted liy the wide expanse of water, Mrs. Harker plunged in, baby Seba, pillow and all. and waded through, accomplisliing what few strong, muscular men, with a baby in their arms, would have attempted. Most men would liave shrunk from the undertaking, and waited for the flood to subside ; but not so with Mrs. Harker. She braved the flood and risked the life of heiself and youngest born to reach and help establish a home in Illinois. Of such stuff were the picnieer wivt-s and mothers to the *' Prairie State." Elaborately carved and costly shafts of granite and marble may l)e designed to perpetuate tlie memory of fallen warrior chieftains, wise statesmen and publicists, but none of them deserve richer honors than the brave women who came to endure the dangers and hardships of pioneer life and uphold the standard of civilization in the wilds of Illinois. NEW COUNTIES. Of the fifteen counties when Illinois was admitted as a State, the last three in the order of organization were Union, Wasiiingtou and Franklin. They weie organized in 1818. Immigration increased and settlements extended, as already shown, gradually from the south northward. The American immigrants, true to tiie restless nature and ad- venturous sjiirit of their race, kept pushing on and on until they had ]iassed tiie lines of set- tlements heretofore described, and were scattered here and there all through the southern half of the Territory. These settlements were often at remote distances from each other and were generally confined to the timi)er along the water courses; for, a-s strange as it may seem to many people of the present, it is nevertheless a fact, that the first farms were made in the timber. It was believed by many of the pioneer settlers that tin- prairies were useless except for pasture, and that it would be impossible to live on them, that the soil in the timber was stronger, more productive, and that it would last longer than the soil of the prairies, even if they were susceptible of cultivation. As late as 1830 to '-iS the timber districts were preferred, and tiie men who began to make farms on the prairie land were considered wild and visionary. But it was not long until opinions changed. While the settlers among the limber weic toiling and delving, wasting their strength and vigor to subdue the fori'st around their caliins, tlie prairie farnuus were rais- ing good crops and building beltei' houses. In some instances men came to Illinois and paid twelve dollai-s an acre for farms that had been commenced in the timber, when farms that nature made on the prairies near l)y were lying vacant and could lie purchased from the government atone dollar and twcuty-hvc cents an acre. Hut the minds of nuui have undergone a comiilete i:hange in tliis regard an of |)(Mi|)le to believe him insj)ired of God, and cause a book, contemptible as a literary production, to be received as a coulinualion of the sacred revelation, appears GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOI.S. 163 almost incredible ; 3'et in less than half a century, the disciples of this illiterate enthusiast have increased to hundreds of thousands ; have founded a State in the distant wilderness, and compelled the Government of the United States to practically recognize them as an independent people. THE FOUNDER OF MOEMONISM. The founder of Mormonism was Joseph Smith, a native of Vermont, who immigrated while quite young with his father's family to western New York. Here his youth was spent in idle, vagabond life, roaming the woods, dreaming of buried treasures, and in en- deavoring to learn the art of finding them by the twisting of a forked stick in his hands, or by looking through enchanted stones. Both he and his father became famous as " water wizards," always ready to point out the spot where wells might be dug and water found. Such was the character of the young profligate when he made the acquaintance of Sidney Rigdon, a person of considerable talent and inforiuation, who had conceived the design of founding a new religion. A religious romance, written by Mr. Spaulding, a Presbyterian preacher of Ohio, then dead, suggested the idea, and finding in Smith the requisite duplicity and cunning to reduce it to practice, it was agreed that he should act as prophet ; and the two devised a story that gold plates had been found buried in the earth containing a record inscribed on them in unknown characters, which, when deciphered by the power of inspiration, gave the history of the ten lost tribes of Israel. ATTEMPT TO ARREST JOE SJHTH. After their settlement in and about Nauvoo, in Hancock county, great depredations were committed by them on the " Gentiles." The Mormons had been received from Missouri with great kindness by the people of this State, and every possible aid granted them. The depredations committed, however, soon made them odious, when the ques- tion of getting rid of them was agitated. In the Fall of 1841, the Governor of Missouri made a demand on Gov. Carlin for the arrest and delivery of Joe Smith as a fugitive from justice. An executive warrant issued for that purpose was placed in the hands of an agent to be executed, but was returned without being complied with. Soon after- ward the Governor handed the same writ to his agent, who this time succeeded in arrest- ing Joe Smith. He was, however, discharged by Judge Douglas, upon the grounds that the writ upon which he had been arrested had been once returned before it was executed, and WHS fimctus officio. In 1842 Gov. Carlin again issued his writ, Joe Smith was arrested again, and again escaped. Thus it will be seen it was impossible to reach and punish the leader of this people, who had been driven from Missouri because of their stealing, murdering and unjust dealing, and came to Illinois but to continue their depredations. Emboldened by success, the Mormons became more arrogant and overbearing. Many people began to believe that they were about to set up a separate government for them- selves in defiance of the laws of the State. Owners of property stolen in other counties made pursuit into Nauvoo, and were fined by the Mormon courts for daring to seek their property in the holy city. But that which made it more certain than any thing else that the Mormons contemplated a separate government, was that about this time they peti- tioned Congress to establish a territorial government for them in Nauvoo. ORIGIN OP POLYGAMY. To crown the whole folly of the Mormons, in the Spring of 1844, Joe Smith an- nounced himself as a candidate for President of the United States, and many of his fol- lowers were confident he would be elected. He next caused himself to be anointed king and priest, and to give character to his pretensions, he declared his lineage in an un- broken line from Joseph, the son of Jacob, and that of his wife from some other import- ant personage of the ancient Hebrews. To strengthen his political power he also 154 GENEliAL UhSTOliV UK ILLINOIS. instituted a body of police styled the " Danite Band," who were sworn to protect his per- son and oliey his orders as the commands of God. A female order previously existing: in the church, called " Spiritual Wives," was modified so as to suit tlie licentiousness of the prophet. A doctrine was revealed that it was impossible for a woman to jiet to heaven except as the wife of a Mormon elder; that each elder mii,dit marry as many women as he could maintain, and that any female mij^'ht be .sealed to eternal life by becoming their concubine. Tliis licentiousness, the origin of polygamy in tliat church, tliey endeavored to justify by an appeal to Abraham, Jacob and other favorites of (iod in former ages of the world. JOE SMITH AS A TYKANT. Smith soon began to play the tyrant over his people. Among the first acts of this sort was an attempt to take the wife of William Law, one of his most talented disciples, and make lier his sjiiritual wife. He established, without authority, a recorder's oflBce, and an office to issue marriage licenses. He j^roclaimed that none could deal in real es- tate or sell liquor but himself. He ordered a printing office demolished, and in many ways controlled the freedom and business of the Mormons. Not onl}' did he stir up some of the Mormons, but by his reckless disregard for the laws of the land raised up opposi- tion on every hand. It was believed that he instructed the Danite Band, which he had chosen as tlie ministers of his vengeance, that no blood, except tliat of the church, was to be regarded as sacred, if it contravened the accomplishment of liis object. It was as- serted that he inculcated the legality of perjury and other crimes, if committed to ad- vance the cause of true believers ; that God had given the world and all it contained to his saints, and since they were kept out of their rightful inheritance by force, it was no moral offense to get possession of it by stealing. It was reported tliat an establishment existed in Nauvoo for the manufacture of counterfeit money, and that a set of outlaws was maintained for tiie purpose of putting it in circulation. Statements were circulated to the effect that a reward was offered for the destruction of the Warsaw Signal, an anti- Mormon paper, and tliat Mormons dispersed over the country threatened all persons who offered to assist the constable in the execution of the law, witii the destruction of their property and the murder nf their families. Tliere were rumors also afloat that an alli- ance had been formed with tlie Western Indians, and in case of war tliey would be used in murdering tiicir enemies. In short, if only one-half of these reports were true the Mormons must have been tlie most infamous people that ever existed. MILITARY FORCES ASSEMHLING. William Law, one of the proprietors of the printing-press destroyed by Smith, went to Cartilage, tlu; county -seat, and obtained warrants f C-l > o 166 GKXEUAI. fllSTOHY OF H.I.I N'OIR. rendered themselves at Carthage June 24, 1845, on the charge of riot. All entered into recognizance before a justice of the peace to appear at court, and were discliargeii. A new writ, however, was immediately issued and served on the two Smiths, and both were arrested and thrown into prison. The citizens had assembled from Hancock, Schuyler and McDonough counties, armed and ready to avenge the outrages that been committed by the Mormons. Great excitement prevailed at Carthage. The force assembled at that place amounted to 1,200 men, and about 500 assembled at Warsaw. Nearly all were anxious to march into Nauvoo. This measure was supposed to be necessary to search for counterfeit money and the apparatus to make it, and also to strike a salutary terror into the Mormon people by an exhibition of the force of the State, and tliereby prevent future outrages, murders, robberies, burnings, and the like. The 27th of June was appointed for tlie march ; but Gov. Ford, who at the time was in Carthage, apprehended trouble if the militia should attempt to invade Nauvoo, disbanded the troops, retaining only a guard to the jail. JOE SMITH AND HIS BROTHER KILLED. Gov. Ford went to Nauvoo on the 27th. The same morning about 200 men from Warsaw, many being disguised, hastened to Carthage. On learning that one of the companies left as a guard had disbanded, and the other stationed 150 yards from tlie jail while eight men were left to guard the prisoners, a communication was soon established between the Warsaw troops and the guard ; and it was arranged that the guard sliould have ilieir guns charged witli blank cartridges and fire at the assailants wlien tliey at- tempted to enter tlie jail. The conspirators came up, jumped the fence around the jail, were fired upon by the guard, which, according to arrangement, was overpowered, and the assailants entered the prison, to the door of the room where tlie two prisoners were confined. An attempt was made to break open the door ; but Joe Smith, being armed witli a pistol, fired several times as the door was bursted open, and three of tlie assail- ants were wounded. At the same time several shots were Jired into the room, by some of which John Taylor, a friend of the Smiths, received four wounds, and Hiram Smith was instantly killed. Joe Smith, severely wounded, attempted to escape by jumping out of a second-story window, but was so stunned by the fall that he was unable to rise. In this position he was dispatched by balls fihot through his body. Thus fell Joe Smith, the most successful impostor of modern times. Totally ignorant of almost every fact in science, as well as in law, he made up in constructiveness and natural cunning whatever in liini was wanting of instruction. CONSTERNATION AT QtJINCY. Great consternation prevailed among the anti-Mormons at Carthage, after the killing of the Smiths, They expected the Mormons would be so enraged on hearing of the death of their leadei-s that they would come down in a body, armed and equipped, to seek revenge upon the populace at Carthage. Messengers were dispatched to various places for help in case of an attack. The women and children were moved across the river n)r safety. A committee was sent to Quincy, and early the following morning, at the ringing of the bells, a large concourse of people assembled to devise means of de- fense. At this meeting it was reported that the Mormons attempted to rescue the Smiths ; that a party of Missouriaiis and others had killed ihem to prevent their escape ; that the Governor and his party were at Nauvoo at the time when intelligence of the fact was brought there ; that they had been attacked by the Nauvoo Legion, and had re- treated to a house where they were closely besieged ; that the (Jovernor liail sent out word that he could inaiiitain his position for two days, and would be certain to be mas- sacreed if assistance did not arrive by that time. It is unnecessary to say that this en- tire story was fabricated. It was put in circulation, as were many other stories, by the OKNERAI. HISTORY OF ILLTXOTS. 167 viTiti-Mormons, to influence the public mind and create a hatred for the Mormons. The effect of it, however, was that by 10 o'clock on the 28th, between two and three hundred men from Quinc}', under command of Maj. Flood, went on board a steamboat for Nauvoo, to assist in raising the siege, as they honest!}- believed. VARIOUS DEPREDATIONS. It was thought by many, and indeed the circumstances seem to warrant the conclu- sion, that the assassins of Smith had arranged that the murder should occur while the Governor was in Nauvoo ; that the Mormons would naturally suppose he planned it, and in the first outpouring of their indignation put him to death, as a means of retaliation. They thought that if they could have the Governor of the State assassinated by Mor- mons, the public excitement would be greatly increased against that people, and would cause their extermination, or at least their expulsion from the State. That it was a brutal and premeditated murder can not be and is not denied at this day; but the desired effect of the murder was not attained, as the Mormons did not evacuate Nauvoo for two years afterward. In the meantime, the excitement and prejudice against the people were not allowed to die out. Horse-stealing was quite common, and every case that occurred was charged to the Mormons. That they were guilty of such thefts can not be denied, but a great deal of this work done at that time was by organized bands of thieves, who knew they could carry on their nefarious business with more safety, as long as suspicion could be placed upon the Mormons. In the Summer and Fall of 1845, there were several occurrences of a nature to increase the irritation existing between the Mormons and their neighbors. A suit was instituted in the United States Circuit Court against one of the apostles, to recover a note, and a marslial sent to summon the defendant, who refused to be served with the process. Indignation meetings were held by the saints, and the mar- shal threatened for attempting to serve the writ. About this time General Denning, sheriff, was assaulted by an anti-Mormon, whom he killed. Denning was friendly to the Mormons, and a great outburst of passion was occasioned among the friends of the dead man. INCENDIARISM. It was also discovered, in trying the rights of property at Lima, Adams county, that the Mormons had an institution connected with their church to secure their effects from execution. Incensed at this and other actions, the anti-Mormons of Lima and Green Plains, held a meeting to devise means for the expulsion of the Mormons from that part of the country. It was arranged that a number of their own party should fire on the building in which they were assembled, in such a manner as not to injure any one, and then report that the Mormons had commenced the work of plunder and death. This plot was duly executed, and the startling intelligence soon called together a mob, which threatened the Mormons with fire and sword if they did not immediately^ leave. The Mormons refusing to depart, the mob at once executed their threats by burning one hundred and twenty-five houses and forcing the inmates to flee for their lives. The sheriff of Hancock county, a prominent Mormon, armed several hundred Mormons and scoured the countrj', in search of the incendiaries, but they had fled to neighboring counties, and he was una- ble either to bring them to battle or make any arrests. One man, however, was killed without provocation ; anothA' attempting to escape was shot and afterwards hacked and mutilated ; and Franklin A. Worrell, who had charge of the jail when the Smiths were killed, was shot by some unknown person concealed in a thicket. The anti-Mormons committed one murder. A party of them set fire to a pile of straw, near the barn of an old Mormon, nearly ninety years of age, and when he appeared to extinguish the flames, he was shot and killed. The anti-Mormons left their property exposed in their hurried retreat, after having 168 OENKHAI, HISTOUV OK IIXIXOIS. burned the houses of the Mormons. Those who had been burned out sallied forth from Nauvoo and phnulered the whole country, takiufj whatever they could carry or drive away. By order of the Governor, Gen. Hardin raised a force of three hundred and fifty men, checked the Mormon rava^jes, and recalled the fugitive anti-Mormons home. MAKING PREPAKATION TO LEAVE. At this time a convention, consisting of delegates from eight of the adjoining coun- ties, assembled to concert measures for the expulsion of the Mormons from the State. The Mormons seriously contemplated emigration westward, believing the times foreboded evil for them. Accordingly, during the Winter of 184o-'4tJ, the most stupendous prepara- tions were made by the Mormons for removal. All the principal dwellings, and even the temple, were converted into workshops, and before Spring, 12.000 wagons were in readi- ness ; and by the middle of February the leaders, with '2,000 of their followers, had crossed the Mississippi on the ice. Before the Spring of 1S46 the majority of the Mormons had left Nauvoo, but still a large number remained. THE BATTLE OF NAUYOO. In Septemljer a writ was issued against several prominent Mormons, and placed in the hands of John Carlin, of Carthage, for execution. Carlin calleil out a posse to help make the arrest, which brought together quite a large force in the neighborhood of Nau- voo. Carlin, not being a military man, placed in command of the posse, first. Gen. Sin- gleton, and afterward Col. Brockman, who proceeded to invest the city, erecting breast- works, and taking other means for defensive as well as offensive operations. What wiis then termed a battle next took place, resulting in the death of one Mormon and the wounding of several otiiers, ant! loss to tiie anti-Mormons of three killed and four wounded. At last, through tiie intervention of an anti-Mormon committee of one hun- dred, from Quincy, the Mormons and their allies were induced to submit to such terms as the posse chose to dictate, which were that the Mormons should immediately give up their arms to the Quincy conunittee, and remove from the State. The trustees of the church and five of their clerks were jjcrmitted to remain for the sale of .Mormon propi-rtv, and the posse were to march in unmolested, and leave a sufficient force to guarantee the performance of their stipulations. Accordingly, the constable's posse marched in with Brockman at their head. It consisted of about 800 armed men and GOO or 700 unarmed, who had assembled from all the country around, through motives of curiosity, to see the once jiroud city of Nauvoo humbled and delivered up to its enemies. Tliev proceetled into tlie city slowly and carefullj', exaniing tiie way for fear of the explosion of a mine, many of wliicii liad been iiKide by the Mormons, by l)urviiig kegs of pfiwder in tlie gi\)Uiid, with a man stationed at a ilistance to pull a string coinniuiiicating with the trigger of a percussion lock affixed to the keg. This kind of a contrivance was called by the Mor- mons " hell's half-acre." When the posse arrived in the city, the leaders of it erected themselves into a triliunal to flecide wlio should be forced away and who remain. I'arties were disiiatched to hunt for (iie-aniis, and for .Mt)rinons, and to bring them to JMilLTnient. When l)roiighl, tliey received their doom from the inouth of Hrockmaii, who sat a grim and unawed tyrant for the time. As a general rule, the .Mormons were ordered to leave within an hour or two ; and iiy rare grace some of them wwre allowed until next dav. and in a few cases longer time was granted. .maltkeatmi;nt ok nkw citizens. Nothing was said in the treaty in regard to the new citizens, who had with the Mor- mons defended the city; but the posse no sooner had obtained possession than they com- menced expelling them. Some of them were duckiMJ in the river, and were in one or two GENERAL HISTORY OF ILMNOIS. 169 170 OEXEHAL HISTOKY OF IF.LIXOIS. instances actually baptized in the name of some of the leaders of the mob ; others were forcibly driven into the ferry-boats to be taken over the river before the bayonets of armed riifl5ans. Many of tliese new settlers were strangers in the country from various parts of the United States, who were attracted there by the low price of property ; and they knew but little of previous difficulties or the merits of the quarrel. Thevsaw with their own eyes that the Mormons were industriously preparing to go away, and they knew " of their own knowledge" that any effort to expel them b}' force was gratuitous and unnecessary cruelty. They had been trained, by the States whence they came, to abhor mobs and to obey the law, and they volunteered their services under executive authority to defend their town and their propertj' against mol) violence, and, as they honestly believed, from destruction ; but in this they were partly mistaken ; for although mob leaders in the exercise of uul)ridled power were guilty of many injuries to tlie per- sons of individuals, although much personal property was stolen, yet they abstained from materially injuring houses and buildings. THE MOKMONS BEACH SALT I^KE. The fugitives proceeded westward, taking the road through Missouri, but having been once forcibly ejected from that State, they were compelled to move indirectly through Iowa. After innumerable hardships the advance guard reached the Missouri river at Council Bluffs, when a United States officer presented a requisition for oOO men to serve in the war witli Mexico. Compliance with this order so diminished their number of effective men, that the expedition was again delayed, and the remainder, consisting mostly of old men, women and children, hastily prepared habitations for Winter. Their rudely constructed tents were hardly completed before Winter set in with great severity, the bleak prairies being incessantly swept by piercing winds. While here cholera, fever and other diseases, aggravated by the previous hardships, the want of comfortable quarters and medical treatment, hurried many of them to premature graves, yet, under the influ- ence of religious fervor and fanaticism, they looked death in the face with resignation and cheerfulness, and even exhibited a gayety wliicli manifested itself in music and danc- ing during the saddest hours of this sad Winter. At length welcome Spring made its appearance, and by April they were again organ- ized for the journe}'. A pioneer party, consisting of Brigham Young and one hundred and forty others, was sent in advance to locate a home for the colonists. On the 21st of July, 1847, a day memorable in Mormon annals, tlie vanguard reached the valley of the Great Salt Lake, having been directed thither, according to their accounts, by the hand of the Almighty. Here in a distant wilderness, midway between the settlements of the East and the Pacific, and at that time a tliousand miles from the utmost verge of civili- zation, they commenced preparations for founding a colony, which has since grown into a mighty empire. GENERAL HtSTOliY OF ILLTXOTS. 171 CHAPTER XIII. ILLINOIS AND THE MEXICAN WAR. In the month of May, 1846, President Polk called for four regiments of volunteers for the Mexican War. This was no sooner known in the State than nine regiments, numbering 8,370 men answered the call, altliough onlj' four of the regiments, number- ing 3,720 men, could be accepted. These regiments, as well as their officers, were everywhere among the foremost in the American ranks, and distinguished themselves by their matchless valor in the bloodiest battles of the war. Veterans never fought more nobly and effectively than did the voluuteers from Illinois. At the bloody battle of Buena Vista they crowned their lives — many their death — with the laurels of war. Never did armies contend more bravely, determinedly and stubbornlj^ than the American and Mexican forces at this famous battle ; and as Illinois troops were ever in the van and on the bloodiest portions of the field, we believe a short sketch of the part they took in the fierce contest is due them, and will be read with no little interest. BATTLE OF BTJENA VISTA. General Santa Anna, with his army of 20,000, poured into the vallej' of Aqua Nueva early on the morning of the 22d of February, hoping to surprise our army, con- sisting of about 5,000 men, under Gen. Taylor and which had retreated to the "Nar- rows." They were hotly pursued by the Mexicans who, before attacking, sent General Taylor a flag of truce demanding a siirrendei', and assuring him that if he refused lie would be cut to pieces ; but the demand was promptly refused. At this the enemy opened fire, and tlie conflict began. In honor of the day the watchword with our sol- diers was, " The memory of Washington." An irregular fire was kept up all day, and at night both armies bivouacked on the field, resting on their arms. Santa Anna that night made a spirited address to his men, and the stirring strains of his own band till late in the night were distinctly heard by our troops; but at last silence fell over the hosts that were to contend unto death in that narrow pass on the morrow. Early on the following morning tiie battle was resumed, and continued without in- termission until nightfall. The solid columns of the enemy were hurled against our forces all day long, but were met and held in check by the unerring fire of our musketry and artillery. A portion of Gen. Lane's division was driven back by the enemy under Gen. Lombardini, who, joined by Gen. Pacheco's division, poured upon the ±ain plateau in so formidable numbers as to appear irresistible. BRAVERY OF THE SECOND ILLINOIS. At this time the 2d Illinois, under Col. Bissell, with a squadron of cavalry and a few pieces of artillery came handsomely into action and gallantly received the concentrated fire of the enemy, which they returned with deliberate aim and terrible effect ; every discharge of the artillery seemed to tear a bloody path througji the heavy columns, of the enemy. Says a writer : " The rapid musketrj' of the gallant troops from Illinois poured a storm of lead into their serried ranks, which literallj' strewed the ground with the dead and dying." But, notwithstanding his losses, the enemy steadil}^ advanced until our gallant regiment received fire from three sides. Still they maintained their position for a time with unflinching firmness against that immense host. At length, perceiving the danger of being entirely surrounded, it was determined to fall back to a ravine. Col. Bissell, with the coolness of ordinary drill, ordered the signal "cease firing" to be made ; 172 r.KNKHAl, HISTORY OF ILLINOIS he then with the same deliberation gave the command, " Face to the rear, battalion, about face ; forward march," which was executed with the regularity of veterans to a point beyond the peril of being outflauked. Again, in obedience to command these brave men lialted, faced about, and under a murderous tempest of bullets from the foe, resumed their well-directed fire. The conduct of no troops could have been more ad- mirable ; and, too, until that day they had never been under fire, when, within less than half an hour eighty of their comrades dropped b\' their sides. How different from the Arkansas regiment, which were ordered to the plateau, but after delivering their first volley gave way and dispersed. SADDEST EVENT OF THE BATTLE. But now we have to relate the saddest, and, for Illinois, the most mournful, event of that battle-worn day. We take the account from Collon's History of the battle of Buena Vista. " As the enemy on our left was moving in retreat along the head of the plateau, our artillery was advanced until within range, and opened a heavy fire upon him, while Cols. Hardin, IJissell and McKce, with their Illinois and Kentucky troops, dashed gallantly forward in hot pursuit. A powerful reserve of the Mexican army was then just emerging from the ravine, where it had been organized, and advanced on the plateau, opposite the head of the southernmost gorge. Those who were giving way rallied quickly upon it; when the whole force, thus increased to over 12,000 men, came forward in a perfect blaze of fire. It wiis a single column, composed of the best soldiers of the repulilic. having for its advanced battalions the veteran regiments. The Kentucky and Illinois troops were soon obliged to give ground before it and seek the shelter (jf the second gorge. The enemy passed on, arriving op- posite the head of tlie second gorge. One-half of the column suddenly en- veloped it, while the other half pressed on across the plateau, having for the moment notliing to resist them but the three guns in their front. The portion that was immediately opposed to the Kentucky and Illinois troops, ran down along each side of the gorge, in which they sought shelter, and also circled around its head, leaving no possible waj' of escape for them except by its mouth, which opened upon the road. Its sides, which were steep — at least an angle of 4') degrees — were covered with loose pebbles and stones, and converged to a point at the bottom. Down there were our poor fellows, nearly three regiments of them (1st and 2d Illinois and 2d Kentucky) with but little opportunity to load or fire a gun, being hardly able to keep their feet. Above the whole edge of the gorge, all the way around, was darkened by the serried masses of the enemy, and was bristling with muskets directed on the crowd beneath. It was no time to pause. Those who were not immediately shot down rushed on toward the road, their nuinl)er growing less and less as they went, Kentuckians and Illinoisans, oflScers and men, all mixe(f up in confusion, and all pressing on over the loose i)ebbles and rolling stones of thosi' shelving, precipitous banks, and having lines and lines of the enemy firing down from each side and rear as they went. Just then the enemy's cavalry, which had gone to the left of the reserve, had come over the spur that divided the mouth of the second goor fellows issued. They ran panting down toward the battery, and directly under the tlighlof iron GENERAL [TISTOHY OF ILLINOIS. I73 then passing over their heads, into the retreating cavah-y. Hardin, McKee, Clay, Willis, Zabriskie, Houghton — but why go on ? It would be a sad task indeed to name over all who fell during this twenty minutes' slaughter. The whole gorge, from the plateau to its mouth, was strewed witli our dead. All dead ! No wounded there — not a man ; for the infantry had rushed down the sides and completed the work with the ba3'onet." VICTORY FOR OUR ARMY. The artillery on the plateau stubbornly maintained its position. The remnants of the 1st and 2d Illinois regiments, after issuing from the fated gorge, were formed and again brought into action, the former, after the fall of the noble Hardin, under Lieut. Col. Weatlierford, the latter under Bissell. The enemy brought forth reinforcements and a bri.sk artillery duel was kept up ; but gradually, as the shades of night began to cover the earth, the rattle of musketry slackened, and when the pall of night was thrown over that bloody field, it ceased altogether. Each army, after the fierce and long strug- gle, occupied much the same position as it did in the morning. However, early on the following morning, the glad tidings were heralded amidst our army that the enemy had retreated, thus again crowning the American banners with victory. OTHER HONORED NAMES OF THIS WAR. Other bright names from Illinois that shine as stars in this war are those of Shields, Baker, Harris, and Coffee, which are indissolubly connected with the glorious capture of Vera Cruz and the not less famous storming of Cerro Gordo. In this latter action, when, after the valiant Gen. Shields had l)een placed hors de combat, the command of his force, consisting of three regiments, developed upon Col. Baker. This officer, with his men, stormed with unheard-of prowess tlie last stronghold of the Mexicans, sweeping every- thing before them. Such indeed were the intrepid valor and daring courage exhibited by Illinois volunteers during the Mexican war that their deeds should live in the memory of their countrymen until those latest times when the very name of America shall have been forgotten. CHAPTER XIV. THE WAR FOR THE UNION. Presidential Campaign of i860 — Lincoln and tlie Presidency — An Eagle's Quill from Knox County — Lincoln's Inaugural Message — Southern States Resolve to Secede — Fall of Fort Sumter — Call for Troops — The Call Promptly Answered — lUinoisans in the P'ront — General Summary — Capture of the St. Louis Arsenal — Liber- ality and Patriotism — Messages of Love and Encouragement — Sherman's March to the Sea — Character of Abraham Lincoln — Triumph of Freedom — The Union Maintained — The " Prairie State " Boys in Blue — A Glorious Record — Death of Lincoln — Schedule Tables of Volunteer Troops organized in the State for the Great Rebellion. On the fourth day of March, 1861, after the most exciting and momentous political campaign known in the history of this country, Abraham Lincoln — America's martyred President — was inaugurated Chief Magistrate of the United States. This fierce contest was principally sectional, and as the announcement was flashed over the telegraph wires that the Republican Presidential candidate had been elected, it was hailed by the South as a justifiable pretext for dissolving the Union. Said Jefferson Davis in a speech at Jackson, Miss., prior to the election, " If an abolitionist be chosen President of the United States you will have presented to you the question whether you will permit the govern- ment to pass into the hands of your avowed and implacable enemies. Without pausing 174 OKNERAF. HISTORY OF II.MXOIS. for an answer, I will state my own position to be that such a result would be a species of revolution by which the purpose of the Government would be destroyed, and the obser- vances of its mere forms entitled to no respect. In tliat event, in such a manner a* should be most expedient, I should deem it your dut)' to provide for your safety outside of the Union." Said another Southern politician, when speaking on the same subject, "We shall fire the Southern heart, instruct the Soutliern mind, give courage to each, and at the proper moment, by one organized, concerted action, we can precipitate the Cotton States into a revolution." To disrupt the Union and form a government which recognized the absolute supremacy of the white population and the perjietual bondage of the black was what they deemed freedom from the galling yoke of Republican administration. ABRAHAM LINCOLN DID NOT SEEK THE PRESIDENCY. Hon. R. W. Miles, of Knox county, sat on the floor by the side of Abraham Lincoln in the library room of the Capitol, in Springfield, at the secret caucus meeting, held in January. 1859. when Mr. Lincoln's name was first spoken of in caucus as a candidate for President. When a gentleman, in making a short speech, said, "We are going to bring Abraham Lincoln out as a candidate for President," Mr. Lincoln at once arose to his feet, and exclaimed, " For God's sake, let me alone I I have suffered enough I " This was soon after he had been defeated in the Legislature for United States Senator by Stephen A. Douglas, and only those who are intimate with that important and unparalleled contest can appreciate the full force and meaning of these expressive words of the martyred Presi- dent. They were spontaneous, and prove beyond a shadow of doubt that Abraham Lin- coln did not seek the high position of President. Nor did he use any trickery or chica- nery to obtain it. But his express wish was not to be complied with ; our beloved country needed a savior and a martyr, and Fate had decreed that he should be the victim. After Air. Lincoln was elected President. Mr. .Miles sent him an eagle's quill, with which the chief magistrate wrote his first inaugural address. The letter written b^- Mr Miles to the President, and sent with the quill, which was two feet in length, is such a jewel of eloquence and prophecy that it should be given a place in history : Pkrsikkr, December 21, i860. Hon. a. I.inxoln : Dear Sir : — Please accept the eagle quill I promised you, by the liaiid of our Representative, A. A. Smith. The bin! from whose wing the (juill was t.iken, was shot by John V. Dillon, in Persifer township, Knox county, Illi- nois, in February, 1857. Having heard that James Huchanan was furni>lied with an eagle quill to write his inaugural with, and Iwlicving that in i860 a Republican would be elected to lake hi> place, I determined to save this quill and present it to the fortunate man, whoever he might be. Reports tell us that the bird which furnished Buchanan's quill was a captured bird — fit emblem of the man that used it ; but the bird from which this ijuill was taken, yielded the quill only with his life — tit emblem of the man who is expected to use it, for true Republicans believe that you would not think life worth the keeping after the surrender of principle. Great difTiculties surround you : traitors to their country have threatened your life ; and should you be called upon to surrender it at the p»»i of duty, your memory will live forever in the heart of every freeman ; and that is a grander monument than can be built of brick or marble. " For if hearts may not our memories keep. Oblivion haste each vestige sweep, And let our memories end." Yours Truly, R. W. Mii.es, STATE.'? .«?ECEDTNr.. At the titni! of President Lincoln's accession to power, several members of the Union claimed they had withdrawn from it, and styling themselves the "Confederate States of America," organizetl a separate government. The house was indeed divided against it- self, hut it shoultl not fall, nor should it long continue divided, wa,s the hearty, ileter- mined response of every loviil heart in the nation. The accursed institution of human slavery was the primary cause for titis dissolution of the Anicrican Union. Doulitb>ss other agencieti served to intensify the hostile feelings which existed between the northern GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 175 and southern portions of our country, but their remote origin could be traced to this great national evil. Had Lincoln's predecessor put forth a timely, energetic effort, he might have prevented the bloody war our nation was called to pass through. On the other hand every aid was given the rebels ; every advantage and all the power of the Govern- ment was placed at their disposal, and when Illinois' honest son took the reins of the Re- public he found Buchanan had been a traitor to his trust, and given over to the South all available means of war. THE FALL OF SUMTER. On the 12th day of April, 1861, the rebels, who for weeks had been erecting their batteries upon the shore, after demanding of Major Anderson a surrender, opened fire upon Fort Sumter. For thirty-four hours an incessant cannonading was continued ; the fort was being seriously injured ; provisions were almost gone, and Major Anderson was compelled to haul down the stai's and stripes. That dear old flag which had seldom been lowered to a foreign foe by rebel hands was now trailed in the dust. The first blow of the terrible conflict which summoned vast armies into the field, and moistened the soil of a nation in fraternal blood and tears, had been struck. The gauntlet thus thrown down by the attack on Sumter by the traitors of the South was accejited — not, however, in the spirit with which insolence meets insolence — but with a firm, determined spirit of patriotism and love of country. The duty of the President was plain under the consti- tution and the laws, and above and beyond all, the people from whom all political power is derived, demanded the suppression of the Rebellion, and stood ready to sustain the authority of their representative and executive officers. Promptly did the new Presi- dent issue a proclamation calling for his countr3-men to join with him to defend their homes and their country, and vindicate her honor. This call was made April 14, two days after Sumter was first fired upon, and was for 75,000 men. On the 15th, the same day he was notified. Gov. Yates issued his proclamation convening the Legislature. He also ordered the organization of six regiments. Troops were in abundance, and the call was no sooner made than filled. Patriotism thrilled and vibrated and pulsated through every heart. The farm, the work shop, the office, the pulpit, the bar, the bench, the college, the school-house — every calling offered its best men, their lives and their for- tunes, in defense of the Government's honor and unity. Bitter words spoken in mo- ments of political heat were forgotten and forgiven, and joining hands in a common cause, they repeated the oath of America's soldier-statesman : " By the Great Eternal, the Unionmust and shall be preserved.'' The honor, the very life and glory of the nation was committed to the stern arbitrament of the sword, and soon the tramp of armed men, the clash of musketry and the heav}- boom of artillery reverberated throughout the con- tinent ; rivers of blood saddened by tears of mothers, wives, sisters, daughters and sweethearts flowed from the lakes to the gulf, but a nation was saved. The sacrifice was great, but the Union was preserved. CALL FOR TROOPS PROMPTLY ANSWERED. Simultaneously with the call for troops by the President, enlistments commenced in this State, and within ten days 10,000 volunteers offered service, and the sum of •11,000,000 was tendered by patriotic citizens. Of the volunteers who offered their ser- vices, only six regiments could be accepted under the quota of the State. But the time soon came when there was a place and a musket for every man. The six regiments raised were designated by numbers commencing with seven, as a mark of respect for the six regiments which had served in the Mexican war. Another call was anticipated, and the Legislature authorized ten additional regiments to be organized. Over two hundred companies were immediately raised from which were selected the required number. No sooner was this done than the President made another call for troops, six regiments were 176 GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS again our proportion, although by earnest solicitation the remaining four were accepted. There were a large number of men with a patriotic desire to enter the service who were denied this privilege. Many of them wept, while others joined regiments from other States. In May, June and July seventeen regiments of infantry and five of cavalry- were raised, and in the latter month, when the President issued his first call for oOO,000 vol- unteers, Illinois tendered thirteen regiments of infantry and three of cavalry, and so anxious were her sons to have the Rebellion crushed that the number could have been increased by thousands. At the close of 1861 Illinois had sent to the field nearly 50,000 men, and had 17,000 in camp awaiting marching orders, thus exceeding her full quota by 15,000. A VA.ST ARMY RAISED IN ELEVEN DAYS. In July and August of 1862 the President called for 600,000 men — our quota of which was 52,296 — and gave until August 18 as the limits in which the number might be raised by volunteering, after which a draft would \>e ordered. The State had already furnished 17.000 in excess of iier quota, and it was finst thought this nunil)er would be deducted from the present requisition, but that could not be done. But thirteen days were granted to enlist this vast army, which had to come from the farmers and mechanics. The former were in the midst of harvest, but, insjjired by love of country, over 50,000 of them left their harvests ungathered, their tools and their benches, the plows in their furrows, turning their backs on tlieir homes, and before eleven daj^s had expired the de- mands of the government were met and both quotas filled. The war went on, and call followed call, until it began to look as if there would not be men enough in all the Free States to crush out and subdue the monstrous war traitors had inaugurated. But to ever\' call for either men or money there was a willing and ready response. And it is a boast of tlic people that, had the sujjply of men fallen short, there were women brave enough, daring enough, patriotic enough, to have offered them- selves as sacrifices on their country's altar. On the 21st of December, 1864, the last call for troops was made. It was for 300,000. In consequence of an imperfect enrollment of the men subject to military duty, it became evident, ere this call was made, that Illinois was furnishing thousands of men more than what her quota would have been, had it been correct. So glaring had this disprojiortion liecoine. that under tliis call the quota of some districts exceeded the number of able-bodied men in them. A GENERAL SUMMAKY. Following this sketch we give a schedule of all tiie volunteer troops organized from this State, from the commencement to the close of the war. It is taken from the Adjutant General's report. The number of the regiment, name of original colonel, call under which recruited, date of organization and muster into the United States' service, place of muster, and aggregate strength of eacli organization, from which we find that Illinois put into her one hundrccl and eigiity regiments 25<'),000 men. ami into the United States army, through other States, enougli to swell the number to 2'.>0,000. This far ex- ceeds all the soldiers of the Federal Government in all the war of the Revolution. Her total years of service were over 600,000. Slie enrolled men from eighteen to forty-five 3'ears of age, when the law of Congress in 1864 — the test time — only asked for tiiose from twenty to forty-five. Iier enrollments were otlicrwise excessive. Her people wanted to go, and did not take the pains to correct the enrollment ; thus the basis of fixing the quota was too great, and the quota itself, at least in the trying time, was far above any otlier Slate. The demand on some counties, as Monroe, for example, took every able-bodied man in the county, and liien did not inive enough to fill the quota. Moreover, Illinois sent 20,844 men for one hundred days, for whom no ereilil was asked. She gave lo the country 73,000 years of service aliove all calls. Witli one-lhirieenlh of (iEA'ERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 177 the population of the loyal States, she sent regularly one-tenth of all the soldiers, and in the perils of the closing calls, when patriots were few and wearj', she sent one-eighth of all that were called for by her loved and honored son in the White House. Of the brave boys Illinois sent to the front, there were killed in action, 5,888 ; died of wounds, 3,032 ; of disease, 19,496 ; in prison, 967 ; lost at sea, 205 ; aggregate, 29,588. As upon every field and upon every page of the history of this war, Illinois bore her part of the suffer- ing in the prison-pens of the South. More than 800 names make up the awful column of Illinois' brave sons who died in the rebel prison of Andersonville, Ga. Who can measure or imagine the atrocities which would be laid before the world were the panorama of sufferings and terrible trials of these gallant men but half unfolded to view ? But this can never be done until new words of horror are invented, and new arts discoved by which demoniacal fiendishness can be portrayed, and the intensest anguish of the human soul in ten thousand forms be painted. No troops ever fought more heroically, stubbornly, and with better effect than did the boys from the " Prairie State." At Pea Ridge, Donelson, Pittsburg, Landing, luka, Corinth, Stone River, Holly Springs, Jackson, Vicksburg, Cl'icamauga, Lookout Moun- tain, Murfreesboro, Atlanta, Franklin, Nashville, Chattanooga, and on every other field where the clash of arms was heard, her sons were foremost. CAPTTJRE OF THE ST. LOUIS AESENAL. Illinois was almost destitute of firearms at the beginning of the conflict, and none could be procured in the East. The traitorous Floyd had turned over to the South 300,000 arms, leaving most arsenals in the North empty. Gov. Yates, however, received an order on the St. Louis arsenal for 10,000 muskets, which he put in the hands of Capt. Stokes, of Chicago. Several unsuccessful attempts were made by the Captain to pass through the large crowd of rebels which had gathered around the arsenal, suspecting an attempt to move the ai-ms would be made. He at last succeeded in gaining admission to the arsenal, but was informed by the commander that the slightest attempt to move the arms would be discovered and bring an infuriated mob upon the garrison. This fear was well founded, for the following day Gov. Jackson ordered 2,000 armed men from Jeffer- son City down to capture the arsenal. Capt. Stokes telegraphed to Alton for a steamer to descend the river, and about midnight laud opposite the arsenal, and proceeding to the same place with 700 men of the 7th Illinois, commenced loading the vessel. To di- vert attention from his real purpose, he had 500 guns placed upon a different boat. As designed, this movement was discovered by the rabble, and the shouts and excitement upon their seizure drew most of the crowd from the arsenal. Capt. Stokes not only took all the guns his requisition called for, but emptied the arsenal. When all was ready, and the signal given to start, it was found that the immense weight had bound the bow of the boat to the rock, but after a few moments' delay the boat fell away from the shore and floated into deep water. " Which way ? " said Capt. Miller, of the steamer. " Straight in the regular channel to Alton," replied Capt. Stokes. "What if we are attacked?" said Capt. Mitchell. " Then we will fight," was the reply of Capt. Stokes. " What if we are overpowered ? " said Mitchell. "Run the boat to the deepest part of the river and sink her," replied Stokes. "I'll do it," was the heroic answer of Mitchell, and away they went past the secession battery, past the St. Louis levee, and in the regular channel on to Alton. When they touched the landing, Capt. Stokes, fearing pursuit, ran to the market house and rang the fire bell. The citizens came flocking pell-mell to the river, and soon men, women and children were tugging away at the vessel load of arms, which they soon had deposited in freight cars and off to Springfield. 178 GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. LIBERALITY AS WKLL AS PATRIOTISM. The people were liberal as well as patriotic ; and while the men were busy enlisting, organizing and equipping companies, tlie ladies were no less active, and the noble, gen- erous work performed by their tender, loving hands deserves mention along with the bravery, devotion and patriotism of their brothers upon the Southern fields of carnage. The continued need of money to obtain the comforts and necessaries for the sick and wounded of our arniy suggested to the loyal women of the North many and various de- vices for the raising of funds. Every city, town and village had its fair, festival, picnic, excursion, concert, wliich netted more or less to tlie cause of hospital relief, according to the population of the place and the amount of energy and patriotism displayed on such occasions. Especially was this characteristic of our own fair State, and scarcely a ham- let witliin its borders which did not send something from its stores to hospital or battle- field, and in the larger towns and cities were well-organized soldiers' aid societies, working systematically and continuously from the l)eginning of the war till itsclose. The great State Fair held in Chicago in May, 186.5, netted •S2-')0,000. Homes for traveling soldiers were established all over the State, in which were furnished lodging for ()00,000 men, and meals valued at 82, .500, 000. Food, clothing, medicine, hospital delicacies, reading matter, and thousands of other articles, were sent to the boys at the front. MESSAGES OF LOVE AND ENCOtTKAGEMENT. Letters, messages of love and encouragement, were sent b)- noble women from many counties of the State to encourage the brave sons and brothers. in the Sontli. Below we give a copy of a printed letter sent from Knox county to the " boys in blue," as showing the feelings of the women of the North. It was headed, " From the Women of Knox County to Their Brothers in the Field." It was a noble, soul-inspiring message, and kindled anew the intensest love for home, country, and a determination to crown tlie stars and stripes witii victory: " You have gone out from our homes, but not from our liearts. Never for one mo- ment are you forgotten. Tiirough weary march and deadly conflict our prayers have ever followed you ; your sufferings are our sufferings, your victories our great joy. " If there be one of you wiio knows not tiie dear home ties, for wlioui no mother prays, no sister watches, to Iiim especially we speak. Let him feel that tiiough he may not have one mother he has ma}iy ; he is tlie adopted child and brotlier of all our iiearts. Not one of you is beyond the reach of our sympatliies ; no picket-station so lonely that it is not enveloped in the lialo of our prayers. " During all tlie long, dark months since our country called you from us, your cour- age, your patient endurance, your fidelity, have awakened our keenest interest, and we have longed to give you an expression of that interest. " By the alacrity with wliicii you sprang to arms, by the valor with which those arms have been wielded, you have placed our State in the front ranks; you have made her worthy to be the home of our noble President. For thus sustaining the honor of our State, dear to us as life, we thank you. "Of your courage we need not speak. Fort Donelson, Pea Ridge, Sliiloh, Stone River, Vicksburg, speak with blood-bathed lips of your heroism. The Army of the Southwest fights beneath no defeat-shadowed banner ; to it, under God, the nation looks for deliverance. "But we, as women, have other cause for thanks. Wc will not speak of the debt we owe the defenders of our Government; that blooil-sealed bond no worils can cancel. But we are your debtors in a way not often recognized. You have aroused us from the aimlessness into which too many of our lives li:id urpose of selfish ambition. Thus perfected, with- out a model and without a peer, he was dropped into these troubled years to adorn and embellish all that is good and all that is great in our humanity, and to present to all com- ing time the representative of the divine idea of free government. It is not too much to say that away down in the future, when the repulilic has fallen from its niche in the wall of time ; when the great war itself shall have faded out in the distance like a mist on the horizon; when the Anglo-Saxon shall be spoken only by the tongue of the stranger, then the generations looking this way shall see the great President as the supreme figure in this great vortex of histor}-. THK WAK ENDED — THE UNION RESTORED. The rebellion was ended with the surrender of Lee and his army, and Johnson and his coiuinaml in .\pril. 1S6."). Our;inniesat the time were up to their maximum strength, never so I'ormidable, uever so inviuciblc; and, until recruiting ceased by order of Secre- GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 181 taiy Stanton, were daily strengthening. The necessity, however, for so vast and formida- ble numbers ceased with the disbanding of the rebel forces, which had for more than four years disputed the supremacy of the Government over its domain. And now the joy- LESrCOLK MONUMENT AT SPRINGPIELD. ful and welcome news was to be borne to the victorious legions that their work was ended in triumph, and they were to be permitted " to see homes and friends once more." DEATH OF LINCOLN. But this work was scarcely done till a terrible event occurred at Washington. While President Lincoln was sitting in a theater with his wife and friends, an actor named John Wilkes Booth, maddened by Lee's overthrow, came unnoticed into his box, leveled a pistol, and shot the President in the head. The victim died the next morning. The assassin leaped upon the stage, escaped through the darkness, and fled. He was pursued, found concealed in a barn, and shot. The grief of the nation was very marked. No President had ever been put to so severe a test, and none, since Washington, had so endeared himself to the people. His honesty, simplicity, fidelity, and sympathetic nature, which never deserted him, had secured his re-election by a large majority. The colored people especially mourned for him as for a father. " He went through life bear- ing the load of the people's sorrows with a smiling face. He was the guiding mind of the nation while he lived, and when he died, the little children cried in the streets." 182 OENERAL HISTORY OK ILLINOIS. Schedule — Showing Statement of Volunteer Troops Organized within THE State, and sent to the field, commencing April, 1861, and ending December 31. 1865. with number of regiment, name of original commanding officer, date of organization and muster into United Stales' service, place of muster, and the aggregate strength of each organization. INFANTBY. Commanding officer at organization. Col. John Cook " Richard J. Oglesby.. " Eleazer A Paine " Jas. D. Morgan " W. H. L. Wallace " John McArthur " John B. Wyman '■ John M. Palmer " Thos. J. Turner " Robert F. Smith " Leonard F.Ross Michael K. Lawler " John B. Turchin '■ Chas. C. Marsh ' ' U lysses S. Grant " Henry Dougherty " Ja.s. A. Mulligan " Frederick Meeker " Wm. N. Coler " John M. Loomis ,.. " Nap. B. Buford " .A.K.Johnson '• la.s. .S. Rearden " Philip B. Fouke " John A. Logan *' John Logan.--- " Chas. E. Hovey " Edward N. Kirk " Gus. A. Smith " Nich. Grcusel .. " Julius White •• Wm. P. Carlin " Austin Light " Steph. G. Hicks " I saac C. Pugh •• Wm. A. Webb " Julius Railh " Chas. NoblesdorfT . " John E. .Smith " John A. Uavis " John Bryner ' Isham N. Haynie ' Wm. K. .Morriiion Moses M. Bane ' G. W. Cumming ' Isaac G. Wilson • W. H. W. Cushman .... ' Thos. W. Harris ' David Stuart ' Robert Kirkham , ' Silas 1). Baldwin , ■ Wm. F. Lynch , " P. Sidney Post ' Silas C. Toler ' Jacob Fry " James M. True Date of oi^Lnization and muster into the United State service. July 25, 1861. May 24, 1 86 1 May 25, 1861 May 24, 1861 May 28, 1861 . June 13, 1861. June 15, 1861- June 25. 1861. June 18, 1861. July 8, 1861 .. Oct. 31, 1861 Aug. 3, 1861 .. July 27, 1861 . Sept. 30, 1S61 - Sept. 8, 1S61.. Dec. 31, 1861 . Aug. 15, 1861. Sept. 7, 1861.. .1. Sept. 23, 1861 , Sept. 18. 1861 Aug. 15, 1861 , Dec. 15, 1861 , Aug. 10, 1861 Aug. 9, i86i Sent. 17, 1861 Dec. 16, 1861 Sept. 13, 1861 Dec. 26, 1861 Dec. 28. l86l Oct. I, 1861 Nov. 18, 1861 Dec. 31, 1861 Sept. 12, 1861 Dec. 1 86 1, Feb. 1862 Nov. 19, 1861 March, 1862 Feb. 18, 1862 Oct. 31, 1861 Feb. 27, l86a Dec. 26, 1861 Dec. 24, 1861 August, 1861 Feb. 17, 1862 March 7, i86a .April 10. 1862 Place where mustered into the United States service. Aggregate stiength since or- ganization. Cairo, Illinois Dixon Jacksonville. Freeport Quincy Peoria Anna Joliet Maltoon . Belleville Chicago - . Chicago . Camp Butler . Camp Camp Camp Camp Camp Camp Camp Butler . Butler. Butler. Puller. Butler. Butler. Butler. Aurora Chicago Camp Butler. . Chicago Salem Decatur Chicago Camp Butler.. Chicago Galena Camp Butler.. Peoria Camp Butler.. Camp Butler.. Quincy Camp Douglas. Geneva Ottawa Anna Camp Douglas. Shawnectown.. Camp Douglas. Camp Douglas. St. Louis, Mo.. Anna Carrollton Anna 1747 1S53 1265 1759 1384 1675 1112 2013 2028 1833 1259 2043 J095 1817 1266 1 164 19S2 989 1082 1602 1193 1939 1547 1878 1973 1711 1660 1558 1012 1593 1157 1388 1807 "277 1211 1824 1902 1512 1716 2015 2051 1874 1482 1761 1550 1519 •434 1720 1287 1 180 »754 2202 1762 1647 1385 1730 GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 183 Schedule — Showing Statement of Volunteer Troops Organized within THE State. — Continued. INFANTRY. — Continued. Commanding otficer at organization. Col. Francis Mora Lt. Col. D. D. Williams Col. Daniel Cameron " Patrick E. Burke " Rosell M. Hough Elias Stuart " Jos. H. Tucker " O. T. Reeves " Othniel Gilbert " Frederick A. Starring. " Jas. F. Jaquess " Jason Marsh " George Ryan '■ .\lonzo W. Mack ■' David P. Grier " W. H. Bennison " Lyman Guinnip. •' Thos. G. Allen " Jas. J. DoUins " Frederick Hecker " Abner C. Harding " Louis H. Waters '■ Robert S. Moore " David D. Irons _ " John E. Whiting _ " F.T.Sherman " John Chrisiopher " Timothy O'Mera " Henry M. Day " Smith D.Atkins " Holden Putnam " Wm. W. Orme " Lawr'n S. Church " Thos. E. Champion " F. S. Rutherford " J. J. Funkhouser " G. W. K. Bailey " Fred. A. Banleson " Chas. H. Fox " Wm. McMurty " Amos C. Babcock " Absalom B. Moore " Daniel Dustin " Robert B. Latham " Thomas Snell '* John Warner. _. " Alex. J. Nimmo " Thos. S. Casey " James S.Martin " T.J.Henderson " Geo.B. Hoge " James W. Judy " Jesse H. Moore " Nathan H. Tupper " Risden M. Moore " John G. Fonda _. " Thos. J. Kenney " George W. McKeaig _. Never organized Col. John L Rinaker Date of organization and muster into the United States service. April lo, 1862. Dec. 31, 1862 - May 15, 1862 . April, 1862 ... June 13, 1862 . June 20, 1862. June 14, 1S62 . July 4, 1S62... July 26, 1S62. . Aug. 21, 1862. Sept. 4, 1862.. Sept. 2, 1862.. Aug. 22, 1862 . *Sept. 3, 1S62 . Sept. I, 1S62-. Aug. 28, 1862. Aug. 25, 1862. Aug. 26, 1862, Aug. 21, 1862. Sept. I, 1862.. Aug. 27, 1862. Sept. 22, 1862. Aug. 27, 1862. ♦.^.ug. 25, 1S62 Nov. 22, 1862. Sept. 8, 1862 .. Sept. 4, 1862 -. Oct. 13, 1S62.. Aug. 20, 1862 . Sept. 4, 1862.. Sept. 6, 1S62.. Sept. 8, 1862.. Sept. 3, 1862.. Aug. 26, 1S62. Aug. 30, 1862. Sept. 2, 1862.. Oct. 2, 1862. __ Aug. 27, 1862. Sept. 2, 1862.- Sept. 17, 1862. Sept. 4, 1862.. Aug. 28, 1862. Sept. II, 1862. Sept. 18, 1862. Sept, 12, 1862. Oct. I, 1862... Sept. 18, 1862 . Sept. 13, 1862. Sept. 30, 1862. Sept. 19, 1862. Nov. 2q, 1862. Oct. 7, 1862... Oct. 2g, 1862.. Sept. 4, 1862 -. Place where mustered into the United States service. Anna Camp Butler Camp Douglas St. Louis, Mo Camp Douglas Camp Butler Camp Douglas Camp Butler Camp Douglas Camp Douglas Camp Butler Rockford Dixon Kankakee. Peoria Quincy Danville Centralia Anna Camp Butler Monmouth Quincy Peoria Peoria Shawneetown Camp Douglas Camp Douglas Camp Douglas Camp Butler , Rockford Princeton and Chicago Bloomington Rockford _ Rockford Camp Butler Centralia Florence, Pike Co. Joliet Jacksonville Knoxville Peoria Ottawa Chicago Lincoln Camp Butler Peoria.- Anna Anna Salem Peoria Camp Douglas Camp Butler Camp Butler Decatur Camp Butler Camp Butler Quincy Camp Butler Aggregate strength since or- ganization. 1228 1624 1683 1694 979 889 912 1006 940 1471 968 989 987 mo 1051 1028 974 928 1187 961 1286 956 959 993 994 907 1285 958 1041 1265 1036 1091 1427 1206 1082 1078 936 921 911 998 917 977 looi 1097 944 927 967 873 994 1095 1258 990 960 952 995 IIOI 952 844 Carlinville 934 184 OENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS Schedule — Showing Statement of Volunteer Troops Organized WITHIN THE State. — Continued. infantry. — Continued. No. 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 J 35 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 «45 146 147 148 149 150 J51 152 153 154 155 156 Commanding officer at organization. CoL Capt James Moore Thomas J. Sloan Oscar F. Harmon Jonathan Richmond. John VanArman Robert M. Hudley.. George P. Smith Nathaniel Niles George \V. Nceley.. Thomas C. Pickett.. Thad. Phillips W. \V. McChesney . John S. Wolfe Fred. A. Johns John Wood J. W. Goodwin Peter Davidson L. H. Whitney Stephen Bronson Kollm V. Ankney Dudley C. Smith Cyrus Hall George W. Lackey.. Henry H. Dean Hiram V. Sickles Horace II. Wilsie \Vm. C. Kueffner George W. Keener.. French B. Woodall . . F. D. Stephenson Stephen Bronson McLean F.Wood Gustavus A. Smith .. Alfred K. Smith J. W. Wilson John A. Bross John Curtis Simon J. Stookey... Jaraes Steele Date of organization and muster into the United Slates service. Sept. 6, 1862.. Sept. 10, 1862 . Sept. 4, 1862 -. ♦Sept. 5, 1862. Dec. 18. 1862 . Sept. 8, 1862.. Oct. 25, 1865 . Nov. 13, 1862. June I. 1S64 .. May 31, 1864. Place where mustered into the United States scr\-ice. June 6, 1864 June I, 1864 June 5. 1864 June 21, 1864 ... June I, 1864 June 18. 1864 .. . June 16. i86ti ... June IS, 1864 ... June II, 1864 ... Oct. 21. 1864 ... June 9. 1864 Sept. 20, 1864... Feb. 18, 1865 ... Feb. II. 1865 . Feb. 14. 1865 . Feb. 25, 1865 . Feb. 18, 1865 . Feb. 27, 1865 . Feb. 22, 1865 . Feb. 28. 1865 . March 9, 1865. Dec. I, 1861 .. June 21, 1864 . June IS, 1864. Mattoon Camp Butler .. Danville Chicago Camp Douglas Camp Butler . Pontiac Camp Butler . Camp Massac. Camp Fry Camp Butler . Camp Fry Mattoon Centralia Quincy Quincy Peoria Camp Kutler . Elgin Camp Butler .. Mattoon Alton. Ills.... Can)]) Butler . Camp Butler ., Chicago , Quincy Camp Builer .. Camp I'lUtler . Quincy Camp Builer . Chicago Camp Butler . Camp Butler . Chicago ... . Chicago Quincy Camp Butler . Camp Butler . Chicago Bloomington . Camp Butler . Camp Butler . Ottawa Camp Builer . C'amp Bu'ler . Camp lluller . St. Charles..., Camp Douglas, Camp Butler ., Peoria . . . . . Camp Butler ., Camp Douglas Peoria ., Camp Butler ., Canu) Butler ., St. Charles . . . , Agpvgate strength ftince or> ganiiatioo. 1050 1 130 933 998 957 866 lOII 932 880 853 851 878 852 842 849 835 S78 871 842 851 865 1159 880 1056 1047 9'7 983 933 970 9-15 1076 994 929 975 985 903 9' 90 86 I 3 3 4 S 6 7 8 9 10 II 12 «3 14 '5 16 «7 CAVALRY. Col, Thomas A. Marshall... ' Silas Noble ' Eugene A. Carr ' T. Lyle Dickey , ' John J. UpdegrafT ' Thomas II. I'avanaugh ' \Vm. I'itt Kellogg ' John !•'. Farnsworlh ... ' Albert G. Brackett James A.Barrett ' Robert G. Ingersoll ' Arno Voss ' Jose|.h W. Bell ' Horace Capron ' Warren Stewart ' Christian Thielman ' John I.. Bcvericlge June, 1861 Aug. 24, 1861 Sept. 21, 1861 Sept. 30. 1 861 December, 1861 Nov. 1S61, Jan. 1862.. August. 1861 Sept. 18, 1861 Oct. 26, 1861 Nov. 25, 1861 Dec, 20, 1861 Dec, 1 86 1, Feb. 1863 . Jan. 7. 1863 Organized Dec. 25. 1863. Jan. and April, 1863 Jan. 28, 1864 1206 1S61 2183 1656 1669 224 s 22S2 2412 2619 "934 2362 2174 '759 1565 1473 1463 1247 GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 185 Schedule — Showing Statement of Volunteeb Troops Okgantzed within the State. — Continued. Illinois Light Artillery. — First Regiment. Com- pany. A B c D E F G H I K L M Commanding officer at organization. Field and Staff Capt. C. M. Willard " Ezra Taylor " C. Haughtaling " Edward McAllister . " A. C. Waterhouse " John T. Cheney " Arthur O'Leary " Axel Silversparr " Edward Bouton " A.Franklin " JohnRourke__ " John B.Miller Recruits Date of Organization and Muster into the United States Service. Oct. Jan. Dec. Feb. Feb. Feb. Feb. Jan. Feb. Aug. 31, 1861.. 14. lS52_. 19, 1861.. 25, 1862. 28, 1862. 20, l862_ 15. i862_ g, 1862.. 22, 1862. 12, 1862. Place where mustered into the United States Service. Chicago Chicago Ottawa Plainfield Chicago Camp Butler . Cairo Chicago Chicago Shawneetown- Chicago Chicago Aggregate Strength since Or- ganization 7 168 204 17s 141 148 113 147 169 96 154 883 Illinois Light Artillery. — Second Regiment. A B c D E F G H I K L M Capt. Peter Davidson Riley Madison Caleb Hopkins .. Jasper M. Dresser Adolph Schwartz John W. Powell Charles J. Stolbrand. Andrew Steinbeck Charles W. Keith Benjamin F. Rogers., William H. Bolton... John C. Phillips Field and Staff Recruits _ Aug. June Aug. Dec. Feb. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. Feb. June 17, lS6l_ 20, 1861. 5, 1861.. 17, 1861. I, i862_. II, 1861. 31, 1861. 31, 1861. 31, 1S61. 31, 1861- 28, 1862. 6, 1862.. Peoria Springfield __ Cairo. Cairo Cairo Cape Girardeau, Mo.. Camp Butler. Camp Butler Camp Butler Camp Butler Chicago Chicago 116 127 154 "7 136 I go 108 "5 107 108 145 100 10 1,171 Independent Batteries. Company. Board of Trade. Springfield Mercantile Elgin Coggswell's Henshaw's Bridges' Colvin's Busteed's Commanding Officer at Organization. Capt. James S.Stokes Thomas F. Vaughn. Charles G. Cooley.. George W. Renwick _ William Coggswell.- Ed. C. Henshaw Lyman B ridges John H. Colvin Date of Organization and Muster into the United States Service. July 31, 1862. Aug. 21, 1862. Aug. 2g, 1862. Nov. 15, 1S62. Sept. 23, 1862- Oct. 15, 1862. Jan. I, 1S62.. Oct. 10, 1863. Place where mustered into the United States Service. Chicago. Camp Butler.. Chicago Elgin Camp Douglas Ottawa Chicago Chicago. Chicago Aggregate Strength since Or- ganization 258 igg 270 242 221 ig6 252 91 127 Recapitulation. 13 Infantry 185, g4i Cavalry 32,082 Artillery 7,277 186 GENKKAL HISTORY OK ILLINOIS. CHAPTEK XV. DUELS AND DUELING. The Code of Chivalry — Bloody and Bloodless — Pistols and Cofiee — Broad Swords and Long Arms — From the Field of Honor to the Gallows. The code of chivalry so common among Southern gentlemen and so frequently brought into use in settling personal differences has also been called to settle tlie " affairs of honor" in our own State, however, but few times, and those in the earlier days. Sev- eral attempts at duels have occurred ; before the disputants met in mortal combat the differences were amicably and satisfactorily settled ; honor was maintained with- out the sacrifice of life. In 1810 a law was adopted to suppress the practice of dueling. Tliis law held the fatal result of dueling to be murder, and. as it was intended, had the effect of making it odious and dishonorable. Prior to the consti- tution of 18-18, parties would evade the law by going beyond the jurisdiction of tlie State to engage in their contests of honor. At that time they incorporated in the Con- stitution an oath of office, which was so broad as to cover the whole world. Any person who had ever fought a duel, ever sent or accej)ted a challenge or acted the part of second was disfranchised from holding office, even of minor importance. After this went into effect, no other duel or attempt at a duel lias been engaged in within tlie State of Illinois, save those fought by parties living outside of the State, who came here to settle their personal differences. THE FIKST DUEL. The first duel fought within the boundaries of this great State was between two young military officers, one of the French and the other of the English army, in tlie year 176o. It was at the time the British troops came to take possession of Fort Chartres, and a woman was tlie cause of it. Tiie affair occurred early Sunday morning, near the old fort. They fouglit with swords, and in tiie combat one sacrificed his life. BOND AND JONES. In 1809 the next duel occurred and was bloodless of itself, but out of it grew a quar- rel which resulted in tiie assassination of one of tlie contestants. Tlie principals were Shadracii Bond, the first governor, and Rice Jones, a brigiit young lawyer, who became quite a politician and tlie leader of his party. A personal dilVorcnce arose between the two, which to settle, tiie parties met for mortal comliat on an island in tiie Mississippi. The weapons selected were hair-trigger pistols. After taking their position Jones' weapon was prematurely discharged. Bond's second, Dunlaji, now claimed that accord- ing to tiie code Bond iiad the riglit to tiie next fire. But Bond would not take so great advantage of liis opponent, and said it was an accident and would not fire. Surli nol)le conduct touched tht! generous nature of Jones, and tlie difficulty was at once aniicaMy settled. Dunhip, however, liore a deadly hatred for Jones, and one day while lie was standing in the street in Kaskaskia, conversing with a lady, he crept up beliind iiim and shot him dead in his tracks. Dunlap successfully escapetl to Texas. RECTOR AND BARTON. In 1812 the bloody code again brought two young men to the field of honor. They were Thomas Rector, a son of Capt. Steplien Rector, who bore such a noble part in the li ■ OENEKAT, HISTOUY OV irJ.mOTS. l8t war of 1812, and Joshua Barton, They had espoused the quarrel of older brothers. The affair occurred on Bloody Island, in the Mississippi, but in the limits of Illinois. This place was frequented so often by Missourians to settle personal difficultiess, that it received the name of Bloody Island. Barton fell in this conflict. STEWAKT AND BENNETT. In 1819 occurred the first duel fought after the admission of the State into the Union. This took place in St. Clair county between Alphonso Stewart and William Bennett. It was intended to be a sham duel, to turn ridicule against Bennett, the chal- lenging party. Stewart was in the secret, but Bennett was left to believe it a reality. Their guns were loaded with blank cartridges. Bennett, suspecting a trick, put a ball into his gun without the knowledge of his seconds. The word " fire" was given, and Stewart fell mortally wounded. Bennett made his escape, but was subsequently captured, convicted of murder and suffered the penalty of the law by hanging. PEARSON 7LND BAKER. In 1840 a personal difference arose between two State Senators, Judge Pearson and E. D. Baker. The latter, smarting under the epithet of "falsehood," threatened to chastise Pearson in the public streets, by a " fist fight." Pearson declined making a " blackguard " of himself, but intimated his readiness to fight as gentlemen, according to the code of honor. The affair, however, was carried no further. HARDIN AND DODGE. The exciting debates in the Legislature in 1840-'41 were often bitter in personal " slings," and threats of combats were not infrequent. During these debates, in one of the speeches by the Hon. J. J. Hardin, Hon. A. R. Dodge thought he discovered a jDer- sonal insult, took exceptions, and an "affair" seemed imminent. The controversy was referred to friends, however, and amicably settled. M'CLERNAND AND SMITH. Hon. John A. AFcClernand, a member of the House, in a speech delivered during the same session made charges against the Whig Judges of the Supreme Court. This brought a note from Judge T. W. Smith, hj the hands of his "friend" Dr. Merriman, to McClernand. This was construed as a challenge, and promptly accepted, naming the place of meeting to be Missouri ; time, early ; the weapons, rifles ; and distance, 40 paces. At this critical juncture, the attorney general had a warrant issued against the Judge, whereupon he was arrested and placed under bonds to keep the peace. Thus ended this attempt to vindicate injured honor. LINCOLN AND SHIELDS. During the hard times subsequent to the failure of tlie State and other banks, in 1842, specie became scarce while State money was plentiful, but worthless. The State officers thereupon demanded specie payment for taxes. This was bitterly opposed, and so fiercely contested that the collection of taxes was suspended. During the period of the greatest indignation toward the State officials, under the nom de plume of " Rebecca," Abraham Lincoln had an article published in the Sangamo Journal, entitled " Lost Township." In this article, written in the form of a dialogue, the officers of the State were roughly handled, and especially Auditor Shields. The name of the author was demanded from the editor by Mr. Shields, who was very indig- nant over the manner in which he was treated. The name of Abraham Lincoln was given as the author. It is claimed by some of his biographers, however, that the article was prepared by a lady, and that when the name of the author was demanded, in a spirit 188 r.ENKRAL HISTOUY OF ILLINOIS. of gallantly, Mr. Lincoln gave his name. In company with Gen. Whiteside, Genera^ Shields pursued Lincoln to Tremont, Tazewell county, where he was in attendance upon the court, and immediately sent him a note " requiring a full, positive and absolute re- traction of all ofiTensive allusions" made to him in relation to his "'private character and standing as a man, or an apology for the insult conveyed." Lincoln had been fore- warned, however, for William Butler and Dr. Merriman, of Springfield, had become acquainted with Shields' intentions and by riding all night arrived at Tremont ahead of Shields and informed Lincoln what he might expect. Lincoln answered Shields' note, refusing to offer any explanation, on the grounds that Shields' note assumed the fact of his (Lincoln's) authorship of the article, and not pointing out what the offensive part was, and accompanying the same with threats as to consequences. Mr. Shields answered this, disavowing all intention to menace ; inquired if he was the author, asked a retrac- tion of that portion relating to his private character. Mr. Lincoln, still technical, re- turned this note with the verbal statement " that there could be no further negotiations until the first note was withdrawn." At this Shields named General Whiteside as his "friend," when Lincoln reported Dr. Merriman as his "friend." These gentlemen secretly pledged themselves to agree upon some amicable terms, and compel their prin- cipals to accept them. The four went to Springfield, when Lincoln left for Jackson- ville, leaving the following instructions to guide his friend. Dr. Merriman : " In case Whiteside shall signify a wish to adjust this affair without further diffi- culty, let him know that if the present papers be withdrawn and a note from Mr. Shields, asking to know if I am the author of the articles of which he complains, and asking that I shall make him gentlemanly satisfaction, if I am the author, and this without menace or dictation as to what that satisfaction shall be, a pledge is made that the following answer shall be given : " I did v/rite the ' Lost Township ' letter which appeared in the Journal of the 2d inst., but had no participa- tion, in any form, in any other article alhiding to you. 1 wrote that wholly for political effect. I had no intention of injuring your personal or private character or standing, as a man or gentleman ; and I did not then think, and do not now think, that that article could produce or has produced that effect against you ; and, had I anticipated such an effect, would have foreborne lo write it. And I will add that your conduct toward me, so. far as I know, had always been gentlemanly, and that I had no personal pique against you, and no cause for any. " If this should be done, I leave it to you to manage what shall and what shall not be published. If nothing like this is done, the preliminaries of the fight are to be: " 1st. Weapom. — Cavalry broad swords of the largest size, precisely equal in all respects, and such as are now used b}- the cavalry company at Jacksonville. " 2d. Position. — A plank ten feet long and from nine to twelve inches broad, to be firmly fixed on edge, on the ground, as a line between us which neither is to pass his foot over on forfeit of his life. Next a line drawn on the ground on either side of said plank, and parallel with it, each at the distance of the whole length of the sword, and three feet additional from the plank ; and the pa.ssing of his own such line by either party during the fight, shall be deemed a surrender of the contest. " 8d. Time. — On Thursday evenin;.,' at r> o'clock, if you can get it so ; but in no case to be at a greater distance of time than Friday evening at ;"> o'clock. "4th. Place. — Within three miles of Alton, on the opposite side of the river, the particular spot to be agreed on by you. " Any iireliminary details coming within the above rules, you are at liberty to make at your discretion, but you are in no case to swerve from these rules, or pass beyond their limits." The position of the contestants, as prescribed by Lincoln, seems to have been such as both would have been free from coming in contact with the sword of the other, and the first impression is that it is nothing more than one of Lincoln's jokes. He possessed very long arms, however, and could reach his adversary at the stipulated distance. GENERAL HISTOHY OF ILLINOIS. 189 Not being amicabi}' arranged, all parties repaired to the field of combat in Missouri. Gen. Hardin and Dr. English, as mutual friends of both Lincoln and Shields, arrived in the meantime, and after much correspondence, at their earnest solicitation, the affair was satisfactorily arranged, Lincoln making a statement similar to the one above referred to. SHIELDS AND BUTLER. William Butler, one of Lincoln's seconds, was dissatisfied with the bloodless termi- nation of the Lincoln-Shields affair, and wrote an account of it for the Sangamo Journal. This article reflected discreditably upon both the principals engaged in that controversy. Shields replied hj the hands of his friend. Gen. Whiteside, in a curt, menacing note, which was promptly accepted as a challenge by Butler, and the inevitable Dr. Merriman named as his friend, who submitted the following as preliminaries of the fight: Time. — Sunrise on the following morning. Place. — Col. Allen's farm (about one mile north of State House). Weapons. — Rifles. Distance. — One hundred yards. The parties to stand with their right sides toward each other — the rifles to be held in both hands horizontally and cocked, arms extended downwards. Neither party to move his person or his rifle after being placed, before the word fire. The signal to be :» " Are you ready ? Fire! One — two — three!" About a second of time intervening between each word. Neither party to fire before the word " fire," nor after the word " three." Gen. Whiteside, in language curt and abrupt, addressed a note to Dr. Merriman declining to accept the terms. Gen. Shields, however, addressed another note to Butler, explaining the feelings of his second, and offering to go out to a lonely place on the prairie to fight, where there would be no danger of being interrupted ; or, if that did not suit, he would meet him on his own conditions, when and where he pleased. Butler claimed the affair was closed and declined the proposition. "WHITESIDE AND MERRIMAN. Now Gen. Whiteside and Dr. Merriman, who several times had acted in the capacity of friends or seconds, were to handle the deadly weapons as principals. While second in the Shields-Butler fiasco, Whiteside declined the terms proposed by Butler, in curt and abrupt language, stating that the place of combat could not be dictated to him, for it was as much his right as Merriman's, who if he was a gentleman, would recognize and concede it. To this Merriman replied by the hands of Cai:)t. Lincoln. It will be remembered that Merriman had acted in the same capacity for Lincoln. Whiteside then wrote to Merriman, asking to meet him at St. Louis, when he would hear from him further. To this Merriman replied, denying his right to name place, but offered to meet in Louisiana, Mo. This Whiteside would not agree to, but later signified his desire to meet him there, but the affair being closed, the doctor declined to re-open it. PRATT AND CAMPBELL. These two gentlemen were members of the Constitutional Convention of 18-17, and both from Jo Daviess county. A dispute arose which ended in a challenge to meet on the field of honor. They both repaired to St. Louis, but the authorities gaining knowledge of their bloody intentions, had both parties arrested, which ended this " affau-." 190 GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. CHAPTER XVI. DRESS AND MANNERS. Mistake of Charlevoix — "Capets" — Wool Hals — I.insey Dresses and Sun Bonnets — Hunting Shirts — Moccasins — Coon Skin Caps — Deer Skin Pantaloons. The dress, habits, etc., of any people, are such true indexes to their conditions and surroundinsrs that we introduce a brief exposition of the manner of life of Illinois people at different j)eriods. The Indians are credited by Charlevoix with being "very laborious" — raising poul- tr}', spinning the wool of the buffalo and manufacturing garments therefrom. These must have been, however, more than usually favorable representatives of their race. No such Indians were known in Illinois. " Tiie working and voyaging dress of the French masses," says Reynolds. " was sim- ple and primitive. The French were like tlie lilies of the valley (the ' Old Ranger ' was not always exact in iiis quotations,) — iliej' neither spun nor wove an}' of their clothing, but purchased it from the merchants. The white blanket coat, known iis the capot, was the universal and eternal coat for the Winter with the many. A cape was made to it tiiat could be raised over the head in cold weather. In the house, and in good weather, the cape hung behind. The reason that I know these coats .so well is, that I liave worn many in my youth, and a working man never wore a better garment. Dressed deer-skins and blue cloth were worn commonly in the Winter for pantaloons. The blue handker- chief and the deer-skin moccasins covered the head and feet generally of the French Cre- oles. In 1800, scarcely a man thought himself clothed unless he had a belt tied around his blanket coat, and on one side was hung th(! dressed skin of a pole-cat, filled with to- bacco, pipe, flint and steel. On the other side was fastened, under the belt, the butcher- knife. A Creole in this dress felt like Tam 0"Shanter filled with n^(jUfb(XUffh — he could face the devil. Checked calico shirts were then common, but in Winter flannel was fre- quently worn. In tlie Summer, the laboring men and the voyagers often took their shirts off in hard work and hot weather, and turned out the naked l)aok to the air and the sun. "Among the Americans," he adds, "home-made wool hats were the common wear. Fur hats were not common, and scarcely a boot was seen. The covering of the feet in Winter was chiefly moccasins made of deer-skins, and shoe packs of tanned leather. Some wore shoes, but not common in very early times. In the Summer the greater portion of the young people, male and female, and many of the old, went barefoot. Tlie substantial and universal outside wear was the blue liusey hunting-sliirt. Tills was an excellent garment, and I have never felt so Iiapjiy and healtliy since 1 laid It off. It was made with wide sleeves, open before, with ample size so as to envelop the body almost twice around. Sometimes it had a large cape, which answered well to save tlie shoulders from the rain. A l)elt wiis mostly used to keep the garment close around the person, but there wivs nothing tight about It to hamper the body. It was often fringed, and at times the fringe was composed of red, and other gay colors. The bell, frequently, is sewed to the huiit- ing-siiirt. The vest was mostly made of striped linsey. The colors were often made witii alum, copperas and madder, boiled with the bark of trees, in sucli a manner and jjioportlons as the old ladies prescribed. The pantaloons of the masses were generally made of deer-skin and linsey. Coarse, blue cloth was sometimes made into pantaloons. " Linsey, neat and fine, niiiMufactured at home, composed generally the nutslde gar- ments of tlie females as well as tiie males. Tlie ladies had linsey colored and woven to GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 191 SCENE ON FOX RIVER. 192 (;ENERAL niSTORY of IIXINOI8. suit their fancy. A bonnet, composed of calico, or some gay goods, was worn on the head when they were in the open air. Jewelry on the pioneer ladies was uncommon ; a gold ling wa.s an ornament not often seen." In 1820 a change of dress began to take place, and before 1830, according to Ford, most of the pioneer costume had disappeared. " The blue linsey hunting-shirt, with red or white fringe, had given place to the cloth coat. [Jeans would be more like the fact.] The raccoon cap, with the tail of tlie animal dangling down behind, had been thrown aside for hats of wool or fur. Boots and shoes had supplied the deer-skin moccasins, and the leather breeches, strapped tight around the ankle, had disappeared before unmen- tionables of a more modern material. The female sex had made still greater progress in dress. The old sort of cotton or woolen frocks, spun, woven, and made with their own fair hands, and striped and cioss-barred with blue dye and turkey red, had given place to gowns of silk and calico. Tlie feet, before in a state of nudity, now dressed in shoes of calf-skin or slippers of kid ; and the head, formerly unbonneted, but covered with a cot- ton handkerchief, now displayed the charms of the female face under many forms of bon- nets of straw, silk and leghorn. The young ladies, instead of walking a mile or two to church on Sunday, carrying their shoes and stockings in their hands until within a hun- dred yards of the place of worship, as formerly, now came forth arrayed complete in all the pride of dress, mounted on fine horses and attended by their male admirers." The last half century has doubtless witnessed changes quite as great as those set forth by the old Illinois historian. The chronicler of to-day, looking back to the golden days of 18;i0 to 1840, and comparing them with the present, must be struck with the tendency of an almost monotonous uniformity in dress and manners that comes from the easy inter-communication afforded by steamer, boats, railways, telegaphsand newspapers. Home manufacturers have been driven from the household by the low-priced fabrics of distant mills. The Kentucky jeans, and the copperas-colored clothing of home manufac- ture, so familiar a few years ago, have given place to the cassimeres and cloihs of noted factories. The ready-made-clothing stores, like a touch of nature, made the whole world kin, and drape the charcoal man in a dress-coat and a stove-pipe hat. The prints and silks of England and France give a variety of choice, and an assortment of colors and shades such as the pioneer women could hardly have dreamed of. Godey, and Demorest, and Harper's Bazar are found in modern farm-houses, and the latest fashions of Paris are not uncommon. CHAPTER XVII. PHYSICAL FEATURES OF ILLINOIS— AGRICULTURAL AND OTHER RESOURCES. Area of Square Miles — Climate — Soil — Adaptation to Aericullural Purposes — Fanii Implementi in 1876— Rail- road and Shippinj; Interests — Permanent School Fund— Manufaclurini; Indu>lries. In ;irea the State has .5.5,410 square miles of territory. It is about l.'iO miles wide and 400 miles long, stretching in latitude from Maine to North Carolina. The climate varies from Portland to Richmond. It favors every product of the continent, including the tropics, with less th;m half a do/.en exceptions. It produces every great food of the world except banatiiis and rice. It is hardly too much to say tiiat it is the most produc- tive spot known to civilization. With the soil full of br<»adand the earth ftill of minerals: with an upper surfftce of food and an under layer of fuel ; with perfect natural drainage, GEXERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 193 and abundant springs, and streams, and navdgable rivers ; half way between the forests of the North and the fruits of the South ; within a day's ride of the great deposits of iron, coal, copper, lead and zinc ; and containing and controlling the great grain, cattle, pork and lumber markets of the world, it is not strange that Illinois has the advantage of position. There are no mountains in Illinois ; in the southern as well as in the northern part of the State there are a few hills ; near the banks of the Illinois, Mississippi, and several other rivers, the ground is elevated, forming the so-called bluffs, on which at the present day may be found, uneffaced by the hand of Time, the marks and traces left by the water which was formerly much higher ; whence it may be safe to conclude that, where now the fertile prairies of Illinois extend, and the rich soil of the country yields its golden harvests, must have been a vast sheet of water, the mud deposited by which formed the soil, thus accounting for the present great fertility of the country. Illinois is a garden 400 miles long and 150 miles wide. Its soil is chiefly a black, sandy loam, from six inches to sixtj' feet thick. About the old French towns it has yielded corn for a century and a half without rest or help. She leads all other States in the number of acres actually under plow. Her mineral wealth is scarcely second to her agricultural power. She has coal, iron, lead, zinc, copper, many varieties of building stone, marble, fire clay, cuma clay, common brick clay, sand of all kinds, gravel, mineral paint, in fact, every thing needed for a high civilization. AGKICULTUKAI, AKD OTHER KESOUECES. If any State of the Union is adapted for agriculture, and the other branches of rural economy relating thereto, such as the raising of cattle and the culture of fruit trees, it is pre-eminently Illinois. Her extremely fertile praries recompense the farmer at less trouble and expense than he would be obliged to incur elsewhere, in order to obtain the same results. Her rich soil, adapted by nature for immediate culture, only awaits the plow and the seed in order to mature, within a few months, a most bountiful harvest. A review of statistics will be quite interesting to the reader, as well as valu- able, as showing the enormous quantities of the various cereals produced in our Prairie State : In 1876 there was raised in the State 130,000,000 bushels of corn — twice as much as any other State, and one-sixth of all the corn raised in the United States. It would take 375,000 cars to transport this vast amount of corn to market, which would make 15,000 trains of 25 cars each. She harvested 2,747,000 tons of hay, nearly one-tenth of all the hay in the Republic. It is not generally appreciated, but it is true, that the hay crop of the country is worth more than the cotton crop. The hay of Illinois equals the cotton of Louisiana. Go to Charleston, S. C, and see them peddling handfuls of hay or grass, almost as a curiosity, as we regard Chinese gods or the cryolite of Greenland ; drink your coffee and condensed milk ; and walk back from the coast for many a league through the sand and burs till you get up into the better atmosphere of the mountains, without seeing a waving meadow or a grazing herd ; then you will begin to appreciate the meadows of the Prairie State. The value of her farm implements was, in 1876, $211,000,000, and the value of live stock was only second to New York. The same year she had 25,000,000 hogs, and packed 2,113,845, about one-half of all that were packed in the United States. She marketed $57,000,000 worth of slaughtered animals — more than any other State, and a seventh of all the States. Illinois excels all other States in miles of railroads and in miles of postal service, and in money orders sold per annum, and in the amount of lumber sold. Illinois was only second in many important matters, taking the reports of 1876. This sample list comprises a few of the more important: Permanent school 194 GENEKAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. fund ; total income for educational purposes ; number of publishers of books, maps, papers, etc. ; value of farm products and implements, and of live stock ; in tons of coal mined. The shipping of Illinois was only second to New York. Out of one port during the business hours of the season of navigation she sent forth a vessel every nine minutes. This did not include canal boats, which went one every five minutes. No wonder she was only second in number of bankers or in physicians and sur- geons. She was third in colleges, teachers and schools ; also in cattle, lead, hay, flax, sorghum and beeswax. She was fourth in population, in children enrolled in public schools, in law schools, in butter, potatoes and carriages. She was fifth in value of real and personal property, in theological seminaries, and colleges exclusively for women, in milk sold, and in boots and shoes manufactured, and in book-binding. She was only seventh in the production of wood, while she was the twelfth in area. Surely that was well done for the Prairie State. She then had, in 1876, much more wood and growing timber tlian she had thirty years before. A few leading industries will justify emphasis. She manufactured 8'20.5,000,000 worth of goods, which placed her well up toward New York and Pennsylvania. The number of her manufacturing establishments increased from 1860 to 1S70, :',00 per cent.; capital employed increased 350 per cent. ; and the amount of product increased 400 per cent. She issued 5,500,000 coi)ies of commercial and financial newspapers, being only second to New York. Slie had 6,759 iniles of railroad, then leading all other States, wortli 8636,4.58,000, using 3,245 engines, and 67,712 cars, making a train long enough to cover one-tenth uf tiie entire roads of the State. Her stations were only five miles apart. She carried in, 1876, 15,795,000 passengers an average of o6i miles, or equal to taking her entire population twice across the State. More than two-thirds of her land was within five miles of a railroad, and less than two per cent, was more than fifteen miles away. The State has a large financial interest in the Illinois Central Railroad. The road was incorporated in 1850, and the State gave each alternate section for six miles on each side, and doubled the price of the remaining land, so keeping herself good. Tiie road received 2,595,000 acres of land, and paid to the State one-seventh of the gross receipts. The State received in 1877, 8.'550,000, and liad received up to that year in all about 87,- 000,000. It was practically the people's road, and it iiad a most able and gentlemanly management. Add to the above amount tlie annual receipts from the canal, $111,000, and a large per cent, of the State tax was provided for. GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 195 CHAPTER XVIII. GOVERNORS AND OTHER STATE OFFICERS OF ILLINOIS. Shadrach Bond — Was the first Governor of Illinois. lie was a native of Maryland and born in 1773 ; was raised on a farm ; received a common English education, and came to Illinois in 1794. He served as a delegate in Congress from 1811 to 1815, where he procured the right of pre-emption of public land. He was elected governor in 1818; was beaten for Congress in 1821 by Daniel P. Cook. He died at Kaskaskia, April 11, 1830. Edward Coles — Was born Dec. 15, 1786, in Virginia. His father was a slave-holder ; gave his son a collegiate education, and left to him a large number of slaves. These he liberated, giving each head of a familj' 160 acres of land and a considerable sum of money. He was President Madison's piivate secretary. He came to Illinois in 1819, was elected governor in 1822, on the anti-slavery ticket; mdved to Philadelphia in 1833, and died in 1868. Ninian Edwards — In 1809, on the formation of the Territory of Illinois, Mr. Edwards was appointed governor, which position he retained until the organization of the State, when he was sent to the LTnited States Senate. He was elected governor in 1826. He was a native of Maryland and born in 1775 ; receiving a collegiate education ; was Chief Justice of Kentucky, and a republican in politics. John Reynolds — Was born in Pennsylvania in 1788, and came with his parents to Illinois in 1800, and in 1830 was elected Governor on the Democratic ticket, and after- wards served three terms in Congress. He received a classical education, yet was not polished. He was an ultra Democrat; attended the Charleston Convention in 1860, and . urged the seizure of the United States arsenals by the South. He died in 1865 at Belle- ville, childless. Joseph Duncan. — In 1834 Joseph Duncan was elected governor by the Whigs, although formerly a Democrat. He had previously served four terms in Congress. He was born in Kentucky in 1794 ; had but a limited education ; served with distinction in the war of 1812 ; conducted the campaign of 1832 against Black Hawk. He came to Illinois when quite young. Thomas Garlin — Was elected as a Democrat in 1838. He had but a meager education ; held many minor offices, and was active both in the war of 1812 and the Black Hawk war. He was born in Kentucky in 1789 : came to Illinois in 1812, and died at Carrollton, Feb. 14, 1852. Thomas Ford — Was born in Pennsylvania in the year 1800 ; was brought by his widowed mother to Missouri in 1804, and shortly afterwards to Illinois. He received a good education, studied law ; was elected four times Judge, twice as Circuit Judge, Judge of Chicago, and Judge of Supreme Court. He was elected governor by the Democratic party in 1842 ; wrote his history of Illinois in 1847, and died in 1850. Augustus C. French — Was born in New Hampshire in 1808 ; was admitted to the bar in 1831, and shortly afterwards moved to Illinois when in 1846 he was elected governor. On the adoption of the Constitution of 1848 he was again chosen, serving until 1853. He was a Democrat in politics. Joel A. Matteson — Was born in Jefferson county, N. Y., in 1808. His father was a farmer, and gave his son only a common school education. He first entered upon active life as a small tradesman, but subsequently became a large contractor and manu- 196 GENERiU> lilSTORY OF ILLINOIS. facturer. He was a heavy contractor in building the canal. He was elected governor in l>^o2 upon the Democratic ticket. William R. Bissell — Wius elected by the Republican party in 1856. He had pre- viously served two terms in Congress ; was colonel in the Mexican war and has held minor ofiBcial positions. He was born in New York State in 1811 ; received a common education ; came to Illnois early in life and engaged in the medical profession. This he changed for the law and became a noted orator, and the standard bearer of the Repub- lican party in Illinois. He died in 1860 while governor. Richard Yates — "The war goveruor of Illinois," was born in Warsaw, Ky., in 1818; came to Illinois in 1831; served two terms in Congress; in 1860 was elected governor, and in 1865 United States Senator. He was a college graduate, and read law under J. J. Hardin. He rapidly rose in liis chosen profession and charmed" the people with oratory. He filled the gubernatorial chair during the trying days of the rebellion, and b)' his energy and devotion won the title of " War Governor." He be- came addicted to strong drink, and died a drunkard. Richard J. Ogleshy — Was born in 1824. in Kentucky; an orphan at the age of eight, came to Illinois when onlj- twelve years old. He was apprenticed to learn the carpenter's trade ; worked some at fai-ming aud read law occasionally. He enlisted in the Mexican war and was chosen First Lieutenant. After his return he again took up the law, but during the gold fever of 1849 went to California : soon returned, and, in 1852, entered upon his illustrious political career. He raised the second regiment in the State, to suppress the rebellion, and for gallantry was promoted to major general. In 1863 he was elected Governor, and re-elected in 1872, and resigned for a seat in the United States Senate. He is a staunch Republican and resides at Decatur. Shelby M. Cullom — Was born in Kentucky in 1S28 ; studied law, was admitted to the bar, and commenced the practice of his profession in 1848 ; was elected to the State Legislature in 1856, and again in 1860. Served on the war commission at Cairo, 1862, and was a member of the 39th, 40th and 41st Congress, in all of which he served with credit to his State. He was again elected to the State Legislature in 1872, and re-elected in 1874, and was elected governor of Illinois in 1876, which office he still . holds, and has administered with marked ability. LIEUTENANT GOVERNOES. Pierre Menard — Was the first lieutenant governor of Illinois. He was born in Quebec, Canada, in 1767. He came to Illinois in 1790 where he engaged in the In- dian trade and became wealthy. He died in 1844. Menard county was named in his honor. Adolpkus F. Ilubbard — Was elected lieutenant goveruor in 1822. Four years later lie ran for governor against Edwards, but was beaten. William Kinney — Was elected in 1826. He was a Baptist clerg)'man ; was born in Kentucky in 1781 and came to Illinois in 1793. Zadock Caxey — Although on the opposition ticket to Governor Reynolds, the suc- cessful gubernatorial candidate, Casey was elected lieutenant governor in 1830. He subsequently served several terms in Congress. Alexander M. Jenkim — was elected on the ticket with Governor Duncan in 1834 by a handsome majority. S. H. Anderson — Lieutenant Governor under Governor Carlin, was chosen in 1838. He was a native of Tennessee. John Moore — Was born in England in 1793; came to Illinois in 1830; was elected lieutenant governor in 1^42. He won the name of "Honest John Moore." Joieph B. Wells — Was chosen with Governor French at his first election in 1846. GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 197 William McMurtry — In 1 848 when Governor French was again chosen governor, William McMurtry, of Knox county, was elected lieutenant governor. Gustavus P. Koerner — Was elected in 1852. He was born in Germany in 1809. At the age of 22 came to Illinois. In 1872 he was a candidate for Governor on Liberal ticket, but was defeated. * John Wood — Was elected in 1856, and on the death of Governor Bissell, became Governor. Francis A. Hoffman — Was chosen with Governor Yates in 1860. He was born in Prussia in 1822, and came to Illinois in 1840. William Brass — Was born in New Jersey, came to Illinois in 1848, and was elected to office in 1864. John Dougherty — Was elected in 1868, and died in September, 1879. John L. Beveridge — Was chosen Lieutenant-Governor in 1872. In 1873 Oglesby was elected to the United States Senate, and Beveridge became Governor. Andrew Shuman — Was elected Nov. 7, 1876, and is the present incumbent. SUPERINTENDENT OF PUBLIC INSTRUCTION. Ninian W. Edwards - 1854-56 Newton Bateraan 1859-75 W. H. Powell 1857-58 Samuel M. Etter 1876 ATTORNEY GENERALS. Daniel P. Cook -I819 Geo. W. Olney. 1838 William Mears __ 1S20 Wickliffe Kitchell _ 1839 Samuel D. Lockwood 1S21-22 Josiah Lamborn __ 1841-42 James Turney 1823-28 James A. McDougall 1843-46 George Forquer 1829-32 David B. Campbell 1846 James Semple 1833-34 [Office abolished and re-created in 1867.] Ninian E. Edwards 1834-35 Robert G. IngersoU 1867-68 Jesse B. Thomas, Jr 1S35 Washington Bushnell 1869-72 Walter B. Scates 1836 James K. Edsall 1873-79 Asher F. Linder 1837 TREASURERS. John Thomas 18 18-19 James Miller 1857-60 R. K. McLaughlin ..1819-22 William Butler _ 1861-62 Ebner Field 1823-26 Alexander Starne 1863-64 James Hall.. _ ._ 1827-30 James H. Beveridge 1865-66 John Dement 1831-36 George W. Smith 1867-68 Charles Gregory 1836 Erastus N. Bates 1869-72 John D. Whiteside.- 1837-40 Edward Rutz 1873-75 M. Carpenter 1841-4S Thomas S. Ridgeway 1876-77 John Moore 1848-56 Edward Rutz _._ 1878-79 SECRETARIES OF STATE. Elias K. Kane 1S18-22 Thompson Campbell 1843-46 Samuel D. Lockwood .1822-23 Horace S. Cooley 1846-49 David Blackwell 1823-24 David L. Gregg ..1850-52 Morris Birkbeck. 1824 Alexander Starne 1853-56 George Forquer 1825-2S Ozias M. Hatch 1857-60 Alexander P.Field. .1829-40 Sharon Tyndale 1865-68 Stephen A. Douglass 1840 Edward Rummel 1869-72 Lyman Trumbull , 1841-42 George H. Harlow - 1873-79 AUDITORS. Elijah C. Berry 181 8-31 Thompson Campbell - 1846 I. T. B. Stapp 1831-35 Jesse K. Dubois 1857-64 Levi Davis 1835-40 Orlin H. Miner 1865-68 James Shields 1841.42 Charles E. Lippencott 1869-76 W. L. D. Ewing .1843.45 Thompson B. Needles .".1877-79 198 GKNEKAL HISTORY OF IF-LINOIS. UNITED STATES SENATORS. Ninian Edwardit — On the organization of the State in 1818, Edwards, the popular Territorial Governor, was chosen Senator for the short terra, and re-elected for full term in 1819. Jesse B. Thomas — One of the federal judges during the entire territorial existence was chosen Senator upon organization of the State, and re-elected in 1823, and served tUl 1829. John McLean — In 1824 Edwards resigned, and McLean was elected to fill his unex- pired term. He was born in North Carolina in 1791, and came to Illinois in 1815 ; served one term in Congress, and in 1829 was elected to the United States Senate, but died the following year. He is said to have been the most gifted man of his period in Illinois. Elias Kent Kane — Was elected Nov. 30, 1824, for the term beginning March 4, 182.5. In 1830 he was re-elected, but died before the expii-ation of his term. He was a native of New York, and came to Illinois in 1814. He was first Secretary of State, and after- ward State Senator. David Jeivett Baker — Was appointed to fill the unexpired term of John McLean, Nov. 12, 1830, but the Legislature refused to endorse the choice. Baker was a native of Connecticut, born in 1792, and died in Alton in 1869. John M Robinson — Instead of Baker, the Governor's appointee, the Legislature chose Robinson, and in 1834 he was re-elected. In 1843 was elected Supreme Judge of the State, but died within two months. He was a native of Kentucky, and came to Illinois when quite young. William L. D. Ewing — Was elected in 1835, to fill the vacancy occasioned by the death of Kane. He was a Kentuckian. Richard M Young — Was elected in 1836, and held his seat from March 4, 1837, to March 4, 1843, a full term. He was a native of Kentucky ; was Circuit Judge before his election to the Senate, and Supreme Judge in 1842. He died in an insane iisylum at Washington. Samuel McRoberts — The first native lUiuoisan ever elevated to the high office of U. S. Senator from this State, was born in 1799, and died in 1843 on his return home from Washington. He was elected Circuit Judge in 1824, and March 4, 1841, took his seat in the U. S. Senate. Sidney Breese — Was elected to the U. S. Senate, Deo. 17, 1842, and served a full term. He was born in Oneida county, N. Y. He was Major in the Black Hawk war; Circuit Judge, and in 1841 was elected Supreme Judge. He served a full term in the U. S. Senate, beginning March 4, 1843, after which he was elected to the Legislature, again Circuit Judge, and, in 1857, to tlie Supreme Court, which position he held until his death in 1878. James Semple — Was the successor of Samuel McRoberts, was appointed by Governor Ford in 1843. He was afterwards elected Judge of the Supreme Court. Stephen A. Douglas — Was elected Dec. 14, 1846. He had previously served three terms as Congressman. He became his own successor in 1853 and again in 1859. From his first entrance in the Senate he was acknowledged the jieer of Clay. Webster and Cal- liouii, witli whom he served his first term. His famous contest witii Abraham Lincoln for the Senate in 1858 is the most memorable in the annals of our country. It was called the Battle of the Giants, and resulted in Douglas' election to tiie Senate, and Lincoln to the Presidency. He was l)orn in Brandon, Vermont, April 23, 1813, came to Illinois in 1833, and died in 1861. He was aj)iiointed Secretary of State by Gov. Carlin in 1840, and shortly afterward to the Suj)reme Bench. James Shields — Was elected and assumed his seat in the U. S. .Senate in 1849, March 4. He was born in Ireland in 1810, came to the L'nited States in 1827. He served in GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 199 the Mexican army, was elected Senator from Minnesota, and in 1879 from Missouri for a short term, and died at Ottiimna, Iowa, while on a visit to a daughter there in the early part of 1879. He was the only statesman to represent three States in the U. S. Senate. Lyman Trwmbull — Took his seat in the U. S. Senate March 4, 1855, and became his own successor in 1861. He had previously served one term in the Lower House of Con- gress, and served on the Supreme Bench. He was born in Connecticut ; studied law and came to Illinois in early life, where for years he was actively engaged in politics. He resides iu Chicago. Orvill H. Browning — Was appointed U. S. Senator in 1861, to fill the seat made vacant by the death of Stephen A. Douglas, until a Senator could be regularly elected. Mr. Browning was born in Harrison county, Kentucky ; was admitted to the bar in 1831, and settled in Quincy, Illinois, where he engaged in the practice of law, and was instru- mental, with his friend, Abraham Lincoln, in forming the Republican party of Illinois at the Bloomington Convention. He entered Johnson's cabinet as Secretary of the Interior, and in March, 1868, was designated by the President to perform the duties of Attorney General, in addition to his own, as Secretary of the Interior Department. William A. Richardson — Was elected to the U. S. Senate in 1863, to fill the unex- pired term of his friend, Stephen A. Douglas. He was born in Fayette county, Ky., about 1810, studied law, and settled in Illinois ; served as captain in the Mexican War, and, on the battle-field of Buena Vista, was promoted for bravery, by a unanimous vote of his regiment. He served in the Lower House of Congress from 1847 to 1856, continually. Richard Yates — Was elected to the U. S. Senate in 1865, serving a full term of six years. He died in St. Louis, Mo., Nov. 27, 1873. John A. Logan — Was elected to the U. S. Senate in 1871. He was born in Jackson county, 111., Feb. 9, 1826, received a common school education, and enlisted as a private in the Mexican War, where he rose to the rank of Regimental Quartermaster. On re- turning home he studied law, and came to the bar in 1852 ; was elected in 1858 a Repre- sentative to the 36th Congress and re-elected to the 37th Congress, resigning in 1861 to take part in the suppression of the Rebellion ; served as Colonel and subsequently as a Major General, and commanded, with distinction, the armies of the Tennessee. He was again elected to the U. S. Senate in 1879 for six years. David Davis — Was elected to the U. S. Senate in 1877 for a term of six years. He was born in Cecil county, Md., March 9, 1815, graduated at Kenyon College, Ohio, studied law, and removed to Illinois in 1835; was admitted to the bar and settled in Blooming- ton, where he has since resided and amassed a large fortune. For many years he was the intimate friend and associate of Abraham Lincoln, rode the circuit with him each year, and after Lincoln's election to the Presidency, was appointed to fill the position of Judge of the Supreme Court of the United Status. REPRESENTATIVES IN CONGRESS. FIFTEENTH CONGRESS. NINETEENTH CONGRESS. John McLean _ I8i8 Daniel P. Cook 182^-26 SIXTEENTH CONGRESS. TWENTIETH CONGRESS. Daniel P. Cook l8ig-20 Joseph Duncan --1827-28 SEVENTEENTH CONGRESS. TWENTY-FIRST COKGRESS. Daniel P. Cook 1821-22 Joseph Duncan -I829-30 EIGHTEENTH CONGRESS. TWENTY-SECOND CONGRESS. Daniel P. Cook-- 1823-24 Joseph Duncan - i S3 1-32 TWENTY-THIRD CONGRESS. Joseph Duncan 1833-34 Zadock Casey 1 833-34 200 GENERAL IIISTOKY OF ILLINOIS TWENTY-FOURTH CONGRESS. Zadock Casey 1835-36 William L. May '835-36 John Reynolds 1835-35 *• TWENTY-FIFTH CONGRESS. ZadockCascy 1837-38 William L. May 1837-38 John Reynolds 1837-38 TWE.VTY-SIXTH CONGRESS. Zadock Casey 1839-40 John T. Stuart 1839-40 John Reynolds 1839-40 TWBNTY-SEVENTH CONGRESS. Zadock Casey 1841-42 John T. Stuart 1841-42 John Reynolds 1841-42 TWENTY-EIGHTH CONGRESS. RobertSmith 1843-44 Joseph P, Hoge 1843-44 Orlando B. Finklin 1843-44 John J. Hardin 1843-54 Stephen A. Douglas 1843-44 John Wentworth 1843-44 John A. McClemand 1S43-44 TWENTY-NINTH CONGRESS. Robert Smith 1845-46 Joseph P. Hoge 1845-46 Stephen A. Douglas 1845-46 John A. .McClemand 1845-46 Orlando B. Finklin '. 1845-46 John Wentworth 1845-46 John J. Hardin 1845 THIRTIETH CONGRESS. John Wentworth 1847-48 Orlando B. Finklin 1847-48 Thomas J. Turner 1847 RobertSmith 1847-4S Abraham Lincoln .1847-48 William A. Richardson - 1847-48 John A. McClernand 1847-48 THIRTY-FIRST CONGRESS. John A. McClernand 1849-50 Edward D. Baker 1849-50 John Wentworth 1849.50 William H. Bissell 1849-50 Timothy R. Young 1849-50 Thomas L. Harris 1849 William A. Richardson ..1849-50 THIRTY-SECOND CONGRESS. William A. Richardson 1851-52 Richard Y.ites 1851-53 Thompson Campbell 1851-52 R ichard SMaloney 1851-52 Orlando B. Finklin 1851-52 Wills 1851-52 John Wentworth 1851-52 William H Bissell 1851-52 THIRTY-THIRD CONGRESS. William H. Bissell 1853-54 Thompson Campbell '853-54 John C. Allen 1853-54 James Knox 1853-54 Willis 1853-54 Jesse O. Norton 1853-54 Elihu B. Washburne 1853-54 William A. Richardson 1853-54 Richard Vates 1853-54 THIRTY-FOURTH CONGRESS. Elihu B. Washburne 1855-56 Samuel S. Marshall 1855-56 Lyman Trumbull 1855-56 J. L. D. Morrison 1855-56 James H. Wood worth 1855-56 John C. Allen 1855-56 James Knox 1855-56 Jesse O. Norton 1855-56 Thompson Campbell 1855-56 William A. Richardion... l8$S~S^ GENERAL HISTORY OF ir.TJNOIS. 201 THlRTY-l-IFTH CONGRKSS. Elihu B. Waslil)urne_,_ 1857-58 Samuel S. Marshall 1857-58 Charles D. Hodges 1857-58 Isaac N Morris - 1857-58 William Kellogg. _ __ _ 1857-58 Aaron Shaw _ 1857-58 Thompson Campbell _ 1857-58 Robert Smith _ 1857-58 John F. Farnsworth _. 1857-5S Thomas L. Harris 1857-58 Owen Lovejoy 1857-5S THIRTH-SIXTH CONGRESS. Elihu B. Washburne 1859-60 John F. Farnsworth '. .1859-60 John A. Logan .1859-60 Philip B. Fouke 1859-60 Owen Lovejoy 1S59-60 Thomas L. Harris 1859-60 John A. McCIernand ..1859-60 William Kellogg ... 1859-60 Isaac N. Morris 1859-60 James C. Robinson 1859-60 THIRTY-SEVENTH CONGRESS. Elihu B.' Washburne 1861-62 Isaac N. Arnold... .1861-62 James C. Robinson 1861-52 Philip B. Fouke 1861-62 John A. Logan. 1861-62 William Kellogg 1861-62 Owen Lovejoy . 1861-62 Anthony L. Knapp .1861-62 John A. McCIernand 1861-62 Wiliiam A. Richardson 1861-62 THIRTY-EIGHTH CONGRESS. Elihu B. Washburne 1863-64 William J. Alien.. ..1863-64 Jesse O. Norton. .' 1S63-64 Isaac N. Arnold 1863-64 James C. Robinson 1863-64 John R. Eden 1S63-64 Lewis W. Ross 1863-64 John F. Farnsworth .. 1863-64 John T. Stuart 1863-64 Charles W. Morris 1863-64 Owen Lovejoy 1863-64 Eben C. Ingersoli 1863-64 William R. Morrison 1863-64 Anthony L. Knapp .1863-64 John C. Allen . 1863-64 THIRTY-NINTH CONGRESS. Elihu B. Washburne 1865-66 John F. Farnsworth 1865-66 Anthony B. Thornton 1865-66 Jehu Baker 1865-66 John Wentworth 1865-66 Henry P. H. Bromwell 1865-66 Abner C. Hardin _. 1865-66 Andrew Z. Kuvkandall 1865-66 Eben C. Ingersoli 1865-66 Samuel S. Marshall 1865-66 Barton C. Cook ...1865-66 Samuel W. Moulton 1865-66 Shelby M. Cullom 1865-66 Lewis W. Ross 1865-66 FORTIETH CONGRESS. Elihu B. Washburne 1867-6S John F. Farnsworth 1867-68 Abner C. Hardin 1S67-68 jeliu Baker 1867-68 Eben C. Ingersoli 1867-68 Henry P. H. Bromwell ...1867-68 Norman B. Judd 1867-68 lolm A. Logan 1867-68 Albert G. Burr 1867-6S Samuel S. Marshall 1867-68 Burton C. Cook -. 1S67-6S Green B. Raum 1867-68 Shelby M. Cullom 1867-68 Lewis W. Ross 186^-68 FORTY-FIRST CONGRESS. Norman B. Judd .1869-70 Shelby M. Cullom 1869-70 John F. Farnsworth 1869-70 Thomas W. McNeely 1869-70 H. C. Burchard. 1869-70 AUiert G. Burr ' 1869-70 John B. Hawley 1869-70 Samuel S. Marshall 1869-70 Eben C. Ingersoli 1869-70 John B. Hay 1869-70 Burton C. Cook .1869-70 John M. Crebs _. 1869-70 Jesse H. Moore 1869-70 John A. Logan 1869-70 FORTY-SECOND CONGRESS. Charles B. Farwell 1871-72 James C. Robinson 1871-72 John F. Farnsworth. 1871-72 Thomas W. McNeely .1871-72 Horatio C. Burchard 1871-72 Edward Y. Rice 1871-72 John B. Hawley 1871-72 Samuel S. Marshall 1871-72 Bradford N. Stevens 1871-72 John B. Hay 1 8 71-72 Henry Snapp. ..1871-72 John M. Crebs ..1871-72 Jesse H. Moore 1871-72 John S. Beveredge 1871-72 14 202 <;eneh.\i, histoky ok ii.mnois FORTY-THIRD CONCKESS. John \i. Rice 1873-74 Jasper D. Ward 1873-74 Charles B. Farwell 1873-74 Stephen A. Hurlbut 1873-74 Horatio C. Burchard 1873-74 John B. Hawley 1873-74 Franklin Corwin 1873-74 Ureenbury L. Fort 1873-74 Granville Barrere 1873-74 William H. Ray 1873-74 Robert M. Knapp 1873-74 James C. Robinson '873-74 John B. McNulta 1873-74 Joseph G. Cannon 1873-74 John R. Eden 1873-74 James S. Martin 1S73-74 William R. Morrison 1873-74 Isaac Clements 1873-74 Samuel S. Marshall 1873-74 FORTY-FOURTH CONGRESS. Bernard G. Caulfield 1875-76 Carter II. Harrison 1875-76 Charles B. Farwell 1875-76 Stephen A. Hurlbut 1875-76 Horatio C. Burchard 1875-76 Thomas J. Henderson 1875-76 Alexander Campbell . 1875-76 Greenbury L. Fort 1875-76 Richard H. Whiting 1875-76 John C. Bagby 1875-76 Scott Wike 1875-76 William M. Springer 1S75-76 Adiai E. Stevenson 1875-76 Joseph G. Cannon 1875-76 John R. Eden 1875-76 W. A. J. Sparks 1875-76 William R. Morrison 1875-76 William Hartzell 1875-76 William B. Andersen 1875-76 FORTY-FIFTH CONGRESS. William .\ldrich 1 877-7S Carter H. Harrison 1877-78 Lorenzo Brentano 1 877-78 William Lathrop 1877-78 Horatio C. Burchard 1877-78 Thomas J. Henderson 1877-78 Philip C. Hayes 1877-78 Greenbury L. Fort 1877-78 Thomas A. Boyd 1877-78 Benjamin F. Marsh 1877-78 Robert M. Knapp 1877-78 William M. Springer 1877-78 Thomas F. Tipton 1877-78 Joseph 0. Cannon 1877-78 John R. Eden 1877-78 W. A.J. Sparks 1877-78 William R. Morrison 1877-78 William Hartzell 1877-78 Richard W. Townsend 1877-78 FORTY-SIXTH CONC.RF.SS. William Aldrich 1879-80 George R. Davis 1879-80 Hiram Barber 1879-80 John C. Sherwin 1879-80 R. M. A. Hawk 1879-80 Thomas J. Henderson 1879-80 I'hilipC. H.-iyes 1879-80 Greenbury I.. Fort 1879-80 Tliomxs A. Boyd 1879-80 Benjamin F. Marsh 1879-80 James W. Singleton 1879-80 William M. Springer 1879-80 A. E. Stevenson 1879-80 Joseph G. Cannon 1879-80 Albert P. Forsythe 1879-80 W. A. J; Sparks 1879-80 William R. Morrison 1879-80 John R. Thomas 1879-80 R. W. Townsend 1879-80 GENERAL HISTORY OP ILLINOIS. 203 CHAPTER XIX. STATES OF THE UNION. DateofSettlement — Origin and Meaningof Names — Cognomen — Mottoes — When Admitted totlie Union — Area — Population — Number of Soldiers Furnislied During tlie War of the Rebellion — Number of Rep- resentatives in Congress — Present Governors, etc. Alabama. — This State was first explored by LaSalle in 1684, and settled by the French at Mobile in 1711, and admitted as a State in 1817. Its name is Indian, and means " Here we rest." Has no motto. Population in 1860, 964,201 ; in 1870, 996,992. Furnished 2,576 soldiers for the Union army. Area 50,722 square miles. Montgomery is the capital. Has eight Representatives and ten Presidential electors. Rufus W. Cobb is Governor ; salary, f 3,000 ; politics. Democratic. Length of term, two years. Arkansas — Became a State in 1836. Population in 1860, 435,450 ; in 1870, 484,471. Area 52,198 square miles. Little Rock, the " City of Roses," is the capital. Its motto is Regnant Populi — '-The people rule." It has the Indian name of its principal river. Is called the " Bear State." Furnished 8,289 soldiers. She is entitled four members in Congress, and six electoral votes. Governor, W. R. Miller, Democrat ; salary, $3,500 ; term, two years. California — Has a Greek motto. Eureka, which means "I have found it.' It de- rived its name from the bay forming the peninsula of Lower California, and was first ap- plied by Cortez. It was first visited by the Spaniards in 1542, and b}' the celebrated English navigator. Sir Francis Drake, in 1578. In 1846 Fremont took possession of it, defeating the Mexicans, in the name of the United States, and it was admitted as a State in 1850. Its gold mines from 1868 to 1878 produced over $800,000,000. Area 188,982 square miles. Population in 1860, 379,994. In 1870, 560,247. She gave to defend the Union 15,225 soldiers. Sacramento is the capital. Has four Representatives in Congress. Is entitled to six Presidential electors. Present Governor is William Irwin, a Democrat; term, four years ; salary, $6,000. Colorado — Contains 106,475 square miles, and had a population in 1860 of 34,277, and in 1870, 39,864. She furnished 4,903 soldiers. Was admitted as a State in 1876. It has a Latin motto. Nil sine Numine, which means, " Nothing can be done without di- vine aid." It was named from its river. Denver is the capital. Has one member in Congress, and three electors. T. W. Pitkin is Governor ; salary. $3,000 ; term two years; politics. Republican. Connecticut — Qui transtulit sustinet, "He who brought us over sustains us," is her motto. It was named from the Indian Quon-ch-ta-Cut, signifying " Long River." It is called the "Nutmeg State." Area 4,674 square miles. Population 1860, 460,147 ; in 1870, 537,454. Gave to the Union army 55,755 soldiers. Hartford is the capital. Has four Representatives in Congress, and is entitled to six Presidential electors. Salary of Governor, $2,000 ; term, two years. Delaware. — " Liberty and Independence," is the motto of this State. It was named after Lord De La Ware, an English statesman, and is called " The Blue Hen," and the " Diamond State." It was first settled by the Swedes in 1638. It was one of the origi- nal thirteen States. Has an area of 2,120 square miles. Population in 1860, 112,216 ; in 1870, 125.015. She sent to the front to defend the Union, 12,265 soldiers. Dover is 204 CKXEUAL FIISTOKY OK ir.I.lNOIS the capital. Has but one member in Congress ; entitled to three Presidential electors. John W. Hall, Democrat, is Governor ; salary, ^2,000 ; term two years. Florida — Was discovered by Ponce de Leon in 1.512, on Easter Sunday, called by the Spaniards, Pascua Florida, which, with tiie variety and beauty of the tlowers at this early season, caused him to name it Florida — wliich means in Spanish, flowery. Its motto is, " In God we trust." It was admitted into the Union in 184o. It has an area of .59,268 square miles. Population in 18lJ0, 140.424 ; in 1870, 187,757. Its capital is Tallahassee. Has two members in Congress. Has four Presidential electors. George F. Drew, Democrat, Governor; term, four yeare ; salarj-, f3,500. Georgia — Owes its name to George II., of England, who first established a colony there in 1732. Its motto is, " Wisdom, justice and moderation." It was one of the original States. Population in 1860, 1.057,286 ; 1870, 1,184,109. Capital, Atlanta. Area, 58,000 square miles. Has 9 representatives in Congress, and 11 Presiden- tial electoi-s. Her Governor is A. H. Colquitt, Democrat ; term, four years ; salary, *4,000. Illinois — Motto, "State Sovereignty, National Union." Name derived from the Indian word. Illini, meaning, superior men. It is called the '• Prairie State," and its in- habitants, " Suckers. " Was first explored by the French in 167o. and admitted into the Union in 1818. Area 55,410 square miles. Population, in 1860, 1,711,951 ; in 1870, 2,539,871. She sent to the front to defend the Union, 225,-300 soldiers. Capital. Springfield. Has 19 members in Congress, and 21 Presidential electors. Shelby M. Cullom, Republican, is Governor ; elected for 4 yeai-s ; salary, «6.000. Indiana — Is called •• Hoosier State." Was explored in 1682, and admitted as a State in 1816. Its name was suggested by its numerous Inilian population. Area 33,809 square miles. Population in i860, 1,3-50,428 ; in 1870,1,680,637. She put into the Federal army, 194,363 men. Capital, Indianapolis. Has 13 members in Congress, and 15 Presidential electors. J. D.Williams, Governor, Democrat ; salary, ^3,000 ; term, 4 years. Iowa — Is an Indian name and means "This is the land." Its motto is. "Our liber- ties we prize, our rights we will maintain." It is called the " Hawk Eye State." It was first visited by Marquette and Joliet in 1673 ; settled by New Englanders in 1833, and admitted into the Union in 1846. Des Moines is the capital. It has an area of 65,045 .square miles, and a population in 1860 of 674,913, and in 1870 of 1,191,802. She sent 75,793 soldiers to defend the Government. Has 9 members in Congress; 11 Pres- idential electors. John H. Gear, Republican, is Governor; salary. -^2,500 ; term, 2 years. Kan»a» — Was admitted into the Union in 1861, making the thirty-fourth State. Its motto is j4(f ag^ra/Jcr (i«Bera, "To the stars through diCBculties." Its name means, "Smoky water," and is (lerived from one of her rivers. Area 78,841 sijuare miles. Population in I860, 107,209 ; in 1870 was 362,812. She furnished 20,095 soldiers. Cap- ital is Topeka. Has 3 represenUitives in Congress, anil 5 Presidential electors. John P. St. John, Governor; politics, Ri'puldican ; salary, •'i'3, 000 ; term, 2 years. Kentucky — Is tlie Indian name for " At the head of the rivers." Its motto is, " United we stand, divided we fall." The sobriquet of "dark and liloody ground " is applied to this State. It was first settled in 1769, and admitted in 1792 as tlie fifteenth State. Area 37,680 .sciuare miles. Population in 1860, l,l.">5,(is4 : in 1S70. I,:i21.000. She put into the Federal army 75,:J85 soldiers. Capital, Frankfort. Has 10 n»end)ers in Congress; 12 electors. J. H. McCreary, Democrat, is Governor; salary, $5,000 ; term, 4 years. Louisiana — Was called after Louis XIV., who at one time owned that section of the country. Its motto is " Union and Cotifidence." It is called " The Creole State." It was visited by La Sallu in 1684, and admitted into the Union in 1812, making the GENEUAL insTOHY OF ILLINOIS. 205 eighteenth State. Population in 1860, 708,002 ; in 1870, 732,731. Area 46,431 square miles. It put into tlie Federal army 5,224 men. Capital, New Orleans. Has 6 rep- resentatives and 8 electors. F.T.Nichols, Governor, Democrat ; salary, #8,000; term, 4 years. Maine — This State was called after the providence of Maine in France, in compli- ment of Queen Henrietta of England, who owned that province. Its motto is Dirigo, meaning " I direct." It is called "The Pine Tree State." It was settled by tlie Eng- lish in 162"). It was admitted as a State in 1820. Area 31,766 square miles. Popu- lation in 1860, 628,279 ; in 1870, 626,463 ; 69,738 soldiers went from this State. Has 5 members in Congress, and 7 electors. Selden Conner, Republican, Governor; term, 1 year ; salary, $2,-500. Maryland — Was named after Henrietta Maria, Queen of Charles I. of England. It has a Latin motto, C'recite et multiplicaniini., meaning " Increase and Multipl}'." It was settled in 1634, and was one of the original thirteen States. It has an area of 11,124 square miles. Population in 1860 was 687,049 ; in 1870, 780,806. This State furnished 46,053 soldiers. Capital, Annapolis. Has 6 representatives, and 8 Pi'esidential electors. J. H. Carroll, Democrat, Governor ; salary, #4,500 ; term, 4 years. Massachusetts — Is the Indian for "The country around the great hills." It is called the "Bay State," from its numerous bays. Its motto is Ense petit placidam sub lihertate quietem, " By the sword she seeks placid rest in liberty." It was settled in 1620 at Plymouth by English Puritans. It was one of the original thirteen States, and was the first to take up arms agains the English during the Revolution. Area 7,800 square miles. Population in 1860, 1,231,066 ; in 1870, 1,457,351. She gave to the Union army 146,467 soldiers. Boston is the capital. Has 11 representatives in Congress, and 13 Presidential electors. Thomas Talbot, Republican, is Governor ; salary, $5,000 ; term, 1 year. Michigan — Latin motto, Luebor, and Si qiueris peninsulam ama'nam circumspice, " I will defend " — "If you seek a pleasant peninsula, look around you." The name is a con- tracrion of two Indian words meaning " Great Lake." It was early explored by Jesuit missionaries, and in 1837 was admitted into the Union. It is known as the " Wolverine State." It contains 56,243 square miles. In 1860 it had a population of 749,173; in 1870, 1,184,059. She furnished 88,111 soldiers. Capital, Lansing. Has 9 representa- tives and 11 Presidential electors. C. M. Croswell is Governor ; politics. Republican ; salar3\ $1,000; term, 2 years. Minnesota — Is an Indian name, meaning " Cloudy Water." It has a French motto, UEtoile du Nord — " The Star of the North." It was visited in 1680 by LaSalle, settled in 1846, and admitted into the Union in 1858. It contains 83,531 square miles. In 1860 had a population of 172,023 ; in 1870,439,511. She gave to the Union army 24,002 soldiers. St. Paul is the capital. Has 3 members in Congress ; 5 Presidential electors. Governor, J. S. Pillsbury, Republican ; salary, $3,000 ; term, 2 years. Mississippi — Is an Indian name, meaning "Long River," and the State is named from the " Father of Waters." The State was first explored by De Soto in 1541 ; setUed 1)V the French at Natchez in 1716, and was admitted into the Union in 1817. It has an area of 47,156 square miles. Population in 1860, 791,305 ; in 1870, 827,922. She gave to suppress the Rebellion 545 soldiers. Jackson is the capital. Has 6 representatives in Congress, and 8 Presidential electors. J. M. Stone is Governor, Democrat ; salary, $4,000; term, 4 years. Missouri — Is derived from the Indian word "muddy," which more properly applies to the river that flows through it. Its motto is Salus populi suprema lex esto, " Let the welfare of the people be the supreme law." The State was first settled by the French near Jefferson City in 1719, and in 1821 was admitted into the Union. It has an area of 67,380 square miles, equal to 43,123,200 acres. It had a population in 1860 of 1,182,012 ; in 1870, 1,721,000. She gave to defend the Union 108,162 soldiers. Capital, Jefferson JOB UENEHAI, HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. City. Its inhabitants are known by the offensive cognoman of ■' Pukes." Has 13 rep- resentatives in Congress, and 15 Presidential electors. J. S.Phelps is Governor : politics. Democratic ; salary, f5,000 ; term, 4 j-ears. Nebraska — Has for its motto, " Equality before the law." Its name is derived from one of its rivers, meaning " broad aiul shallow, or low." It was admitted into the Union in 1867. Its capital is Lincoln. It had a population in 1860 of 28,841, and in 1870, 123, - 993, and in 1875, 246,280. It has an area of 75,995 square miles. She furnished to de- fend the Union 3,157 soldiers. Has but 1 representative and 3 Presidential electors. A. Nance, Republican, is Governor; salary, 82,500; term, 2 years. Nevada — '• Tlie Snowy Land" derived its name from the Spanish. Its motto is Latin. Voleim et potens, and means " wiliinLj and able." It wa.s settled in 1850. and ad- mitted into the Union in 1864. Capital, Carson City. Its population in 1860 was 6,857 ; in 1870 it was 42,491. It has an area of 112,090 square miles. She furnished 1,080 soldiers to suppress the Rebellion. Has 1 representative and 3 electors. Governor, J. H. Kiukhead, Republican ; salary, •S6.000 : term, 4 years. New Haripshire — Was first settled at Dover by the English in 1623. Was one of the original States. Has no motto. It is named from Hampshire county in England. It also bears the name of " The Old Granite State." It has an area of 9,280 miles, which equals 9,239,200 acres. It had a population in 1860 of 326,073. and in 1870 of 318,300. She increased the Union army with 33,913 soldiers. Concord is the capital. Has 3 rep- resentatives and 5 Presidential electors. N. Head, Republican, Governor ; salary, 81,000; term, 1 \ear. Neiv Jergey — Was named in honor of the Island of Jersey in the British channel. Its motto is " Liberty and Independence." It »vas first settled at Bergen by the Swedes in 1624. It is one of the original thirteen States. It has an area of 8,320 square miles, or 5,324,800 acres. Population in 1860 was 672,035 ; in 1870 it was 906.09 . She put into the Federal army 75,315 soldiers. Capital, Trenton. Has 7 representatives and 9 Presidential electors. Governor, George B. McClelland, Democrat ; salary; ■*5, 000 : term, 8 years. New York — The " Empire State " was named by liie Duke of York, afterward King James II. of Englaner- manently settled in 1788 at Marietta by New Euglanders. It was admitted as a State in 1803. Its capital is Columbus. It contains 39,9(54 square miles, or 25,576,960 acres. Population in 1860, 2,339,511 ; in 1S70 it had 2,665,260. She sent to the fpmt during tlir; Rebellion 310,t'.54 sohliers. Has 20 re|ueseiitatives, and 22 Presidential eleetore. Governor, R. M. Bishop. Deinoeiai ; salary. 81.000; term. 2 y> " — The Si.itc B.ink — Visii ol I.aFaycUc — Early (Jovernors — Adolphiis F. Ilulibard — Wolves and Wolf Sca'ps — A Funny Speech — Gov. Edwards — The First Mail Route — First N'-wspaper — Population of Illinois by Counties — Production of .\griculturc by Counties — Population of Fifty Principal American Cities — Population of Ihc United Stales — Principal Countries of the World — Practical Business Rules. The name of this beautiful " Prairie State " is deriveil fioni lllini, an Indian wortl signifying superior men. It has a French termination, and is a symbol of the manner in whicli the two races, the F^rendi and Indians, were intermixed during the early history of the country. The appellation was no dmibt well ajiplied to tiie primitive iidialiitants of the soil, wiiose prowess in savage warfare long withstood the eombined attacks of the fierce Iroquois on the one side, and the no less savage and relentless .Sacs antl Foxes on the other. The Illinois were once a powiu-fid confederacy, occupying the most beautiful ami fertile region in the great valley of the Mississippi, which their enemies coveted aiul struggled long and hard to wrest from tiiem. By the fortunes of war they were dimin- ishetl in niuubor and finally destroyed. " Starvetl Rock," on tlie Illinois river, according to tradition, eomniemoniles their last tragedy, where, it is said, the entin- tribe starved rather than surrender. GEJN'ERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 209 1 *' f^ CENTRAL HOSPITAL FOR THE INSANE, JACKSONVILLE. ILLINOIS INDUSTRIAL UNIVERSITY CHAMPAIGN — FOUNDED BY THE STATE, ENDOWED BY CONGRESS. 210 UENEIUL HISTORY OK ILLINOIS. The low cof^noitien of " Sucker," as applied to Illinoisans, is said to have had its orifjin at the Galena lead mines. In an early day. when these extensive mines were l)eing worked, men would run up the Mississippi river in steamboats in the Sprinjr. work tiie lead mines, and in the Fall return, thus estahlishiujj, as was supposed, a simili- tude between their migratory habits and those of the fishy tribe called " Suckers." For this reason the Illinoisans ha\e ever since been distinguished liy the epithet *• Suckers." Those who stayed at the mines over Winter were mostly from Wisconsin, and were called " Badgers." One Spring the Missourians poured into the mines in such numbers that the State was said to have taken a puke, and the offensive appellation of " Pukes" was afterwards applied to all Missourians. The southern part of the State, known as " Egypt," received this appellation be- cause, being older, better settled and cultivated, grain was had in greater abundance than in the central and northern jjortion, and the immigrants of this region, after the manner of the children of Israel, went " thither to buy and to bring from thence that they might live and not die." STATE BANK. The Legislature, during the latter years of territorial existence, granted charters to several banks. The result was that paper money became very abundant, times flush, and credit unlimited; and every body invested to the utmost limit of his credit, with confident expectation of realizing a handsome advance befoie the expiration of liis credit, from the throng of immigrants then pouring into the country. By 1819 it became apparent that a day of reckoning would approach liefore their dreams of fortune could be realized. Banks everywhere began to waver, paper money became depreciated, and gold and silver driven out of the country. The Legislature sought to bolster up the times by incorporating the " Bank of Illinois." wliich, with several l)ranches. was created l)y tlie session of 1821. This bank, ijeing wholly supported liy the credit of the State, was to issue one. two, three, five, ten and twenty-dollar notes. It was the duty of the bank to advance, upon personal property, money to the amount of -islOO. and a larger amount upon real estate. All taxes and public salaries could be paid in such bills ; and if a creditor refused to take them, he had to wait three years longer before he could collect his debt. Tlie people imagined that simply l)ecause the Government had issued the notes, they would remain at par ; and although this evidently could not l>e the case, they wei'e yet so infatuated with their project as actually to reijuest tiie United States Governinent to receive tiiem in payment for their pui)liu lands I Although they were not wanting men who, like John McLean, the Speaker of the House of Representatives, foresaw tiie dangers and evils likely to arise from the creation of such a bank, by far the gieattn- part of tlie jieople were in favor of it. The new bank Wiis tlieiefore started. The new issue of bills by the bank of course only aggravated the evil, heretofore so grievously felt, of the absence of specie, so tiuit the people were soon compelled to cut tiieir bills in halves and (|uarters, in order to make small change in trade. Finally the ])aper currency so rapidly depreciated that three dollars in these bills were considered worth only one in specie, and the State not only did not increase its revenue, but lost fully two-thirds of it, and expended three times the amount reijuired to pay the expenses of the Stale Government. Lafayette's visit. In the Spring of 182.') the brave and generous LaFayette visited Illinois, accepting the earnest invitation of the General Assembly, and an affectionately written letter of Gov. Cole's, who had formed his personal aciiiniintance in Fiance in lNl7. The General in reply said: " It has been my eager desire, and it is now my earnest intention, to visit the Western States, and particularly the Slate of Illinois. The feelings which your dis- tant welcome could nut fail to excite have increased that patriotic eagerness to admire GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 211 c H X K 2 Z O o EC a CO H o c 212 GENEKAL ULSTOUV UF ILLINOIS. on that blessed spot the happy and rapid results of republican institutions, public and domestic virtues. I shall, after the 22d of Fuliruary (anniversary day), leave here for a journey to the Southern States, and from New Orleans to tlie SVestern States, so as to return to Boston on the 14th of June, when the corner-stone of the Bunker Hill monu- ment is to be laid, — a ceremony sacred to the whole Union and in which I have been en- gaged to act a peculiar and honorable part." General LaFayette and suite, attended by a large delei^ation of prominent citizens of Missouri, made a visit by the steamer Natchez to the ancient town of K;uskaskia. No military parade was attempted, but a multitude of patriotic citizens made liim welcome. A reception was held. Gov. Cole delivering a glowing address of welcome. During the progress of a grand ball held that night, a very interesting interview took place between the honored General and an Indian squaw whose father had served under him in the Revolutionary war. The squaw, learning that the great white chief was to be at Kas- kaskia on that night, had ridden all day, from early dawn till some time in the night, from her distant home, to see the man whose name had been so often on her father's tongue, and with which she was so familiar. In identification of her claim to his dis- tinguished acquaintance, she had brought with her an old, worn letter which the Gen- eral had written to her father, and which the Indian chief iiad preserved with great care, and finally bequeathed on his death-bed to his daughter as the most precious legac)' he had to leave her. At 12 o'clock at night Gen. LaFayette returned to his boat and started South. The boat was chartered by the State. EARLY GOVERNORS. In the year 1822 the terra of ofl&ce of the first Governor, Shadrach Bond, expired. Two parties sprung up at this time — one favorable, the other hostile, to the introduction of slavery, each proposing a candidate of its own for Governor. Both parties worked hard to secure the election of their respective candidates ; but the people at large de- cided, as they ever have l)een at lieart, in favor of a free State. Edward Coles, an anti- slavery man, was elected, although a majority of the Legislature were opposed to him. The subject of principal interest during his administration was to make Illinois a slave State. The greatest effort was made in 1824, and tiie proposition was defeated at the polls l)y a majority of 1,800. The aggregate vote polled was 11.612, being about 6,000 larger tlian at the previous State election. African slaves were first introduced into Illinois in 171!' by Renault, a Frenchman. Senator Duncan, afterward Governor, presented to the Legislature of 1824-.") a bill for the support of schools by a public tax ; and William S. Hamilton presented anotlier bill requiring a tax to be used for the purpose of constructing and repairing the roads — both of wliich bills passed and became laws. But although these laws conferred an in- calculalile benefit upon tlie public, the very name of a tax was so odious to the people tlr.it, rather than pay a lax of tlie smallest possil)le anmunt, tliey preferred working as the}- formerly did, five days during the yeiw on the roads, and would allow their children to grow u|) wiiiiout any instruction at all. Consequently both laws were abolished in 1826. In the year 1826 the office of Governor became again vacant. Ninian Edwards, Adoljilius F. Hubbard and Thomas C. Sloe were candidates. Edwards, th. 16,191 700 341,042 13.276 465.236 75 418.073 12,165 102.577 18.360 1,894 500 2,651 144.296 60 550, 398.059; 106.493 7,683! 106,096 13,283 77 42,571 365 193,669 21.700 129 181,378 13 161.112 462,379 57,160 890 282.758 188.826 103.466 90.681 267.764 168,914 271.18 450.793 130,206 198,056 55239 160 550 106,139 73.261 273.871 401,790 311,801 Win'r Wheat, Biubell. Bushels. 947,616 20,989 42,658 30 368.625 6.240 599 35.871 117.502 4.742 724 43.S1I 221,298 186 2O0 25.721 127.054 2.772 123.091 45.752 504.041 10,722 195.118 7.30S 85.737 3.221 610,888 1,619 154.484 8.82s 4.904 20,171 212,924 15.497 84.697 14.798 190 2I,OlS 11,695 11,540 65,461 9.017 693 7.532 247.360 37.508 122.703 528 195.716 19.759 351.310 25.32s 1,008 11.577 111.324 5.195 223.930 I3I.7II 83,093 512 577.400 415 150 4.930 92.347 11.672 232.750 133 533 32,306 865 69,062 96.430 445 35.766 10,480 23.259 329,036 524 87,80s 9.165 100,553 5.934 558.367 555 7.185 92.191 2,46s 325 23,618 4S0 12.935 1.249 5.163 7.654 113.547 221 5.870 2.193 48.308 264,134 1,131 2,260 14829 1.339 26.163 40.963 37.232 196.613 29.323 861,398 2,404 1,207,181 3.685 173.652 14.517 900 36.135 125.638 49.182 72.316 544 36.146 52.401 270 39.364 10.955 39.824 Indian Com, Bushels. 1.452.905 244.220 1.064,052 466,985 337.769 3,030.404 234,041 1.367.965 1,146,980 3,924,720 1,883,336 614,582 1,019.994 813.257 2.133.111 570.427 581,964 403.075 1.023,849 1,311,635 1.660.225 331,981 2,107,615 352,371 620,247 963.525 565,671 653,209 1,508,763 509.491 1.051,313 295.97 735.252 1,510,401 172,651 1,712.901 2,541.683 799.810 611.951 461,345 S87.981 519.120 1,286,326 343.29S 674.333 637.399 68 1. 267 2,708,319 517.353 3.077.028 656.363 1.656,978 1.182,696 4,321.640 2,314,46s 1.051.544 2.127,54.) 1. '^34,057 1,182,1)03 2,648,726 133,126 1,362,490 1.145.005 3.723.37Q Oau, Bushels. 759.074 21,627 461,097 579.127 70.852 987,436 26,334 775.100 168,784 721,375 383.831 313,638 269.945 446.324 3 '5.954 1.584.225 136.255 171,880 1.087.074 216.756 225,074 860,809 290,679 129,152 386,0/3 497.395 154,589 222.426 261,390 27.164 64.029 269.332 203.464 579.599 26.991 229,286 668.367 430.746 149.931 149,214 285.949 71.770 874,016 74.525 785.60S 772.408 468.890 787.952 699.069 1,509,642 131,386 >K>3.197 659,300 490,226 454.648 459.417 475.252 389,446 362,604 272.660 33,097 280,717 910,397 1)11.127 I GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 217 Productions op Agricdltuee by Counties — 1870. — Continued. COUNTIES. Menard Mercer Monroe Montgomery Morgan Moultrie ... Ogle Peoria Perry Piatt Pike Pope Pulaski Putnam Randolph.. Richland Rock Island Saline Sangamon. _ Schuyler Scott Shelby Stark St. Clair ... Stephenson. Tazewell Union Vermilion . . Wabash . . . Warren Washington Wayne White Whiteside. - Will. Williamson. Winnebago. Woodford.. Total. Impr'd Land, Number. 134.173 222, Sog g2,Sio 276,682 293,450 144,220 316,883 170,729 93.754 94.454 233,785 55.9S0 19.319 37.271 140,764 75.079 155,214 72,309 421,748 96.195 85.331 310,179 138,129 231,117 254.857 229,126 75.832 360.251 54.063 266,187 177.592 147.352 92.398 289,809 419.442 128,448 241.373 225,504 Woodland, Number. Other unim- pro'd. No. 34.931 45.977 83,369 47,804 60,217 24.783 43.643 48,666 68,470 5.978 128,953 87.754 12,516 17,184 162,274 50,618 31.239 70.393 5I.0S5 62.477 44.633 74,908 12,375 76,591 43,167 45,268 83,606 53.07S 37.558 27.294 55.852 146,794 78,167 21,823 24,261 116,949 37.238 25,217 19,329,952 5,061,578 13.952 22,588 666 8,495 1.376 13,112 14.913 2,516 220 13.897 9.302 .4.174 1,170 2,025 20,755 809 19,932 21,294 1,610 9.314 2,783 2,016 13,701 14,846 5,300 31,12 509 14,583 1.931 10,486 869 37.310 6,335 1,648 15.237 23,135 Spr'g Wheat, Bushels. 1.491.331 Win'rWheat Bushels. 36.152 289,291 59 18,196 17,128 497,038 92,361 26.382 130 28,137 450 243,541 200 89,304 56,221 18 15.526 124,630 2,550 527,394 I32.4>7 44,806 186,290 266 457.455 195,286 176 408,606 178,139 10,133,207 45,793 13,203 651,767 744,891 357.523 196,436 5,580 31.843 350,446 39.762 1.057,497 70,457 44.922 796 1,031,022 150,268 2,279 83.011 247.658 165,724 266,105 452,015 1,562,621 2,H8 72,410 180,231 249,55s 202,201 5.712 672,486 164,689 184,321 264 1,996 170,787 2,468 108.307 Rye, Bushels. Indian Corn, Bushels. 4.283 40,778 1,425 3,296 5.535 6,670 157.504 99,502 1,016 9,248 25,303 2,309 222 7,707 3.235 3.401 20,003 568 23.073 20,841 930 23,686 30,534 1,008 135,362 59.027 1.737 52476 72,212 2,576 8,665 418 31.658 8,030 6,228 137.985 20,426 1,973.880 2,054,962 543,718 1,527,898 3,198,835 1.753,141 1,787,066 969,224 384.446 1,029,725 1,399,188 315.958 195,735 334,259 510,080 482,594 1,459,653 531,516 4.388,763 440,975 752,771 2,082,578 1,149,878 1,423,121 1,615,679 2,062,053 679.753 2,818,027 421,361 2,982,853 836,115 1,179,291 870,521 2,162,943 1,131.458 655,710 1,237,406 2,154.185 19,995.198 2,456,578 129,921,395 42,780,851 Oats, Bushels. 235,091 452,889 152,251 668,424 198.724 263,992 141,540 334,892 338,760 130,610 161,419 67,886 16,511 86,519 414.487 204.634 276,575 69,793 397,718 "9,359 13,462 637,812 316,726 476.851 960,620 505,841 124,473 436,051 110,793 601,054 533,398 404,482 119,653 880,838 1,868,682 190,986 868,903 744.581 Population of Fifty Peincipai, American Cities. CITIES. New York, N.Y... Philadelphia, Pa... Brooklyn, N.Y.... St. Louis, Mo Chicago, 111 Baltimore, Md Boston, Mass Cincinnati, Ohio.. New Orleans, La.. San Francisco, Cal Buffalo, N.Y Washington, D.C.. Newark, N. J Louisville. Ky Cleveland, Ohio Pittsburg, Pa Jersey City, N. J... 15 Aggregate Population. 942,292 674,022 396,099 310,864 298,977 267,354 250,526 216,239 191,418 149.473 II7.714 109,199 105,059 100,753 92,829 86,076 82,546 CITIES. Detroit, Mich Milwaukee, Wis... Albany.N.Y Providence, R. I... Rochester, N.Y... Allegheny, Pa Richmond, Va New Haven, Conn Charleston, S. C... Indianapolis, Ind.. Troy, N.Y Syracuse, N.Y Worcester, Mass... Lowell, Mass Memphis. Tenn... Cambridge, Mass.. Hartford, Conn Aggregate Population. 79.577 71.440 69.422 68,904 62,386 53,280 51,038 50,840 48,956 43,244 46,465 43,051 41,105 40,928 40.226 39.634 37,180 CITIES. Scranton, Pa Reading, Pa Paterson, N. J Kansas City. Mo... Mobile. Ala Toledo. Ohio Portland. Me Columbus, Ohio Wilmington, Del.. Dayton, Ohio Lawrence, Mass... Utica, N.Y Chariest, iwn, Mass. Savau 11 ah, Ga Lynn. Mass Fill River, Mass... Aggregate Population. 35.092 33.930 33.579 32,260 32.034 31,584 31.413 31,274 30,841 30,473 28,931 28,804 28,323 28,235 28,233 26,766 218 GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES. states and Terrllorles. Stat€4. Al.ibama Arkansas California Connecticut Delaware Florida UeorKla Illinois , Indiana Iowa Kansas Kentucky Louisiana Maine Maryland Massachusetts,,. Michigan* Minnesota Mississippi Missouri Nebraska Nerada New Hampsblre. New Jersey New York North Carolina,. Ohio Area In Square Miles. 60,722 52.198 188.981 4.674 2.120 59.268 58.000 55.410 33.809 65.045 81.318 37.600 41,346 31,776 11,184 7.800 56.451 83,531 47.156 65.350 75.996 112.090 9.280 8.320 47.000 50.704 39.964 population. 1870. 996,992 484,471 560.247 637.454 125,015 187,748 1.184.109 2.539.891 1.680,637 1.191.792 364.399 1.321.011 726,915 626,915 780,894 1,457,351 1,184.059 439.706 827,922 1.721,295 123,993 42,491 318.300 906.096 4.382.759 1.071.361 2,665.260 1875, 1,350,544 528.349 857,039 1,651,912 1,334,031 598,429 246.260 62.540 1.026.5U2 4,705,208 Miles Railroad 1872. 1,671 26 l.OIS 820 287 466 2,108 5,904 3,529 3,160 1,760 1,123 539 871 820 1,606 2,235 1.612 990 2,680 828 593 790 1,265 4,470 1,190 3.740 States and Territories. State. Oregou Pennsylvania Rhode' Isl.ind South Carolina Ten nessee Texas , Vermont Virginia West Virginia Wisconsin Total states TerHloriej, Arizona , Colorado Dakota District of Columbia Idaho Montana New Mexico , Utah Washington Wyoming Total TtrritOTit: Aggregate of O. S. .. Area In Sauare Miles. tS.S44 4C.000 1.806 29.385 4S.6O0 287,504 10.212 40,904 23,000 58.924 1,960.171 113.916 104.500 147,490 60 90,932 143.766 121.201 80.056 89,944 93,107 965,032 2,915,203 PopulatloD, 1870, 90.988 3.681,791 217.363 706,606 1,258.580 818.679 830,551 1,226.163 442.014 1,064,670 1675. 868.839 985.145 38.118.268 9,658 39.864 14,181 131.700 14.999 20,595 91,874 86.786 28,955 9.118 448.780 38,555.983 1.836.789 Mile* Railroad 1878. 159 5,118 136 1,201 1.620 865 675 1,490 485 1,726 59,587 898 875 498 1,865 6(1,85 ■Last Census of Michigan taken In 1874. ■Included In the Railroad Mileage of Marylaud. Principal Countries of the World. — Population and Area. COUSTBIM. Population. Date of Census. Area In Square Miles. Inhabitants toSi). Mile. Capitals. Population. 446.500.000 226.81 7. lOa hl.!l2.'.,400 38.925.600 36.469.S00 35,904.400 34.785.300 31.817.100 29.906.092 2T.43«.921 16.642.000 10,000,000 16.463.000 9,173.000 5,921,500 5.000.000 5.021.300 4.861.400 8,995,200 3,688,800 3.000.000 2.UII0.0O0 2.669.100 2.500,000 2,000.000 1,812.000 1,8 18. MO 1.784.700 1.500.000 1.461.400 1.457.900 1.18Q.0O0 1.360.000 1.600.000 888.138 7iEooo 800.000 672.000 860,000 n|8 1 6.000 1 5,000 8,960 1871 1871 1871 1870 1866 1869 1871 1871 1871 1871 1867 3.741,846 4.677,432 8.003.778 2.603.884 204,091 240.348 149.399 121.315 160.207 118.847 195.770 8.253.029 678.621 761.586 692.871 636.964 11.373 29.292 84.494 357.15? 182.616 16.992 471.838 497.321 871.848 7.533 14.758 368.838 5.918 19.858 *ii 9.676 7.836 11 119.3 486 10.2 7.78 178.7 149.4 232.8 262 3 187. 230.9 85. 3.07 84.4 Fi'kin 1.648 800 S. 26 1. 800 667.000 Uiiltwl KtateA with Alaaka \\'a.Hh I nirton 109.199 Paris T8S;S88 Vienna. 1.654.900 3.851.80U jitTlln 826,400 Italy Kuint* Madrid 844,484 888,000 UtazH Klo Janeiro 480,000 1,075,000 1869 1870 1870 1869 1871 \n 1870 1869 1870 1871 ■" i'h69'" 1871 1870 810,800 20. 7.8 441,5 165.9 11,5.8 890.9 8.4 151 1689 5.8 4. 8.1 241.4 120.9 4.8 847. 75.8 74.9 81.8 58. 6. 8.5 7.4 i' 186,900 Telu'ran 120,000 Itrutisids « Munich 814,100 169.500 LUbon 824,063 liollaml Hhkuu 90,100 liof(ota 45,000 115,400 36,0tN) pe ru l.lina leo.iou 25,000 177,800 SluttitBrt 91,600 169,048 I'ararcav 47,0OU Hjulsn 1871 1870 1871 Carlsruhe jir Quatpraala. 40,000 70,000 1871 AHUUclon 48,0OU UarmtUult 80.000 li?l 8.000 SanSalTadiir iS:n Haytl 1871 1871 1871 Mft'laffniL 10.000 Mi.iii4- Vidoo ('oin.iva(iiiA IS 000 San l)nnitti80 "ioSo 1870 Hawaii Honolulu 7,688 GENERAL HISTORY OP ILLINOIS. 219 220 OEXEIUL niSTORV OF ILLINOIS. PRACTICAL BUSINESS RULES FOR EVERY DAY USE. Hoii' to find the gain or loss per cent, wken the cost and selling price are given. Rdle. — Find the difference between the cost and selling price, which will be the gain or loss. Annex two ciphers to the gain or loss, and divide it by the cost price ; the result will be the gain or loss per cent. How to change gold into currency. Rule. — Multiply the given sum of gold by the price of gold. How to change currency into gold. Divide the amount in currency by the price of gold. How to find each partner's share of the gain or loss in a co-partnership business. Rule. — Divide the whole gain or loss by the entire stock, the quotient will be the , gain or loss per cent. Multiply each partner's stock by this per ceixt., the result will be each one's share of the gain or loss. How to find gross and net weight and price of hogs, A short and simple method for finding the net weight, or price of hogs, when the gross weight or price is given, and vice versa. Note. — It is generally assumed that the gross weight of Hogs diminishtd by 1-5 or 20 per cent, of itself gives the net weight, and the net weight increased by % or 25 per cent, of itself equals the gross weight. To find the net weight or gross price. Multiply the given number by .8 (tenths). To find the gross weight or net price. Divide the given number by .8 (tenths). How to find the capacity of a granary, bin, or wagon-bed. Rule. — Multiply (by siiort method) the number of cubic feet by 6808, and point off ONE decimiil place — the result will be the correct answer in bushels and tenths of a bushel. For only an approximate answer, multiply the cubic feet by 8, and point off one decimal place. How to find the contents of a corn-crib. Rule. — Multiply the number of cubic feet by 54, short method, or by 4i ordinar)' method, and point off ONE decimal place — the result will be the answer in bushels. Note. — In estimating corn in the ear, the quality and the limt it hat betn cribhrd must be taken into con- sideration, since cum will shrink considerably during the Winter and Spring. This rule generally holds good for com measured at the time it is cribbed, provided it is sound and clean. How to find the contents of a cistern or tank. Rule. — Multiply the square of the mean diameter by the deiitli (all in feet) and this product l)y ■")t581 (short method), iiiid point off one decimal place — the result will be the contents in liarrcls of '.il^ gallons. How to find the contents of a barrel or cask. Rule. — Under the square of the mean diameter, write the length (all in inches) in REVEHSeI) order, so that its units will fall under tlie TEN.s ; multiply by short method, and tills [iroduct again by 480; point off one decimal place, and the result will be the answer in wine gallons. How to measure boards. Rule. — Multiply the length (in feet) by the width (in inches) and divide the product by 12 — the result will l)e the contents in square feet. How to measure scantlings, joists, planks, sills, etc. GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 221 Rule. — Multiply the width, the thickness, and the length together (the width and thickness in inches, and the length in feet), and divide the product by 12 — the result will be square feet. How to find the numher of acres in a body of land. Rule. — Multiply the length by the width (in rods), and divide the product by 160 (carrying the division to 2 decimal places if there is a remainder) ; the result will be the answer in acres and hundredths. When the opposite sides of a piece of land are of unequal length, add them together and take one-half for the mean length or width. How to find the numher of square yards in a floor or wall. Rule. — Multiply the length by the width or height (in feet), and divide the product by 9, the result will be square yards. How to find the number of bricks required in a building. Rule. — Multiplj' the number of cubic feet by 22|^. The number of cubic feet is found by multiplying the length, height and thickness (in feet) together. Bricks are usually made 8 inches long, 4 inches wide, aud two inches thick ; hence it requires 27 bricks to make a cubic foot without mortar, but it is generally assumed that the mortar fills 1-6 of the space. How to find the number of shingles required in a roof. Rule. — Multiply the number of square feet in the roof by 8, if the shingles are exposed 44^ inches, or bj' 7 1-5 if exposed 5 inches. To find the number of square feet, multiply the length of the roof by twice the length of the rafters. To find the length of the rafters, at one-fourth pitch, multiply the width of the building by .56 (hundredths); at ONE-THIRD pitch, by .6 (tenths); at two-fifths pitch, by .64 (hundredths); at ONE-HALF pitch, by .71 (hundredths). This gives the length of the rafters from the apex to the end of the wall, and whatever they are to project must be taken into consideration. Note. — By % or y% pitch is meant that the apex or comb of the roof is to be % or % the width of the building HIGHER than the walls or base of the rafters. Hotu to reckon the cost of hay. Rule. — Multiply the number of pounds by half the price per ton, and remove the decimal point three places to the left. How to measure grain. Rule. — Level the grain; ascertain the space it occupies in cubic feet; multiply the number of cubic feet by 8, and point off one place to the left. Note. — Exactness requires the addition to every three hundred bushels of one extra bushel. The foregoing rule may be used for finding the number of gallons, by multiplying the number of bushels by 8. If the corn in the box is in the ear, divide the answer by 2, to find the number of bushels of shelled corn, because it requires 2 bushels of ear corn to make 1 of shelled corn. Rapid rules for measuring land without instruments. In measuiing land, the first thing to ascertain is the contents of any given plot in square yards; then, given the number of yards, find out the number of rods and acres. The most ancient and simplest measure of distance is a step. Now, an ordinary- sized man can train himself to cover one yard at a stride, on the average, with sufiicient accuracy for ordinary purposes. To make use of this means of measuring distances, it is essential to walk on a straight 222 GENEKAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. line ; to do this, fix the eye on two objects in a line straight ahead, one comparatively near, the other remote ; and, in walking, keep these objects constantly in line. Farmer* and other* by adopting the following gimple and ingenioiu contrivance, may alwayt carry with them the scale to construct a correct yard measure. Take a foot rule, and commencing at the base of the little finger of the left hand, mark the quarters of the foot on the outer borders of the left arm, pricking in the marks with indelible ink. To find how many rods in length will make an acre, the width being given. RcxE. — Di>nde 160 by the width, and the quotient will be the answer. ffow to find the number of acres in any plot of land, the number of rods being given. Rule. — Divide the number of rods by 8, multiply the quotient by 5, and remove the decimal point two places to the left. The diameter being given, to find the circumference. Rule. — Multiply the diameter by 31-7. How to find the diameter, when the circumference is given. Rule. — Divide the circumference by 3 1-7. To find how many solid feet a round stick of timber' of the same thickness throughout will contain when squared. Rule. — Square half the diameter in inches, multiply by 2, multiply by the length in feet, and divide the product by 144. General rule for measuring timber, to find the solid contents in feet. Rule. — Multiply the depth in inches by the breadth in inches, and then multiply by the length in feet, and divide by 144. To find the number of feet of timber in trees trith the bark on. Rule. — Multiply the square of one-fifth of the circumference in inches by twice the length, in feet, and divide by 144. Deduct 1-10 to 1-15, according to the thickness of the bark. Howard's 7iew rule for computing interest. Rule. — The reciprocal of the rate is the time for which the interest on any sum of money will be shown by simply removing the decimal point two places to the left ; for ten times that time, remove the point one place to the left ; for 1-10 of the same time, remove the point three places to the left. Increase or diminish the results to suit the time given. Note. — The reciprocal of the rale is found by inverting ihe rale ; thus 3 per cent, per month, in»erted, be- comes J-^ of a month, or lo days. When the rate is expressed by one figure, always write it thus : 3-1, three ones. Rule for converting Englinh into American currency. Multiply the pounds, with tlie shillings and pence stated in decimals, by 400 plus the premium in fourths, and divide the product by 90. u. 8. government land measure. A township — 36 sections each a mile square. A section — 640 acres. A quarter section, half a mile square — 160 acres. An eighth section, half a mile long, north and south, and a quarter of a mile wide — 80 acres. A sixteenth section, a quarter of a mile square — 40 acres. The sections are all numbered 1 to 36, commencing at the north-east corner. The sections are divided into quarters, which arc named by the cardinal points. The quarters are divided in the same way. The descripticin of a forty-acre lot would reail : The south half of the west half of the south-west quarter of section 1 in township 24, make it it 1 1 1 1 link, rod. chain, mile. a barleycorn ; t GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 223 north of range 7 west, or as the case might be ; and sometimes will fall short and some- times overrun the number of acres it is supposed to contain. The nautical mile is 795 4-5 feet longer than the common mile. survbtob's measure. 7 92-100 inches ..... 25 links - . . . _ 4 rods ...... 80 chains ..... Note. — A chain is 100 links, equal to 4 rods or 66 feet. Shoemakers formerly used a subdivision of the inch called a barleycorn ; three of which made an inch. Horses are measured directly over the fore feet, and the standard of measure is four inches — called a hand. In Biblical and other old measurements, the term span is sometimes used, which is a length of nine inches. The sacred cubit of the Jews was 24.024 inches in length. The common cubit of the Jews was 21.704 inches in length. A pace is equal to a yard or 36 inches. A fathom is equal to 6 feet. A league is three miles, but its length is variable, for it is, strictly speaking, a nau- tical term, and should be three geographical miles, equal to 3.45 statute miles, but when used on land, three statute miles are said to be a league. In cloth measure an aune is equal to 1|- yards, or 45 inches. An Amsterdam ell is equal to 26.796 inches. A Trieste ell is equal to 25.284 inches. A Brabant ell is equal to 27.116 inches. CHAPTER XXI. MODERN CHICAGO. Chicago of "Long Ago" — Wonderful Growth — Situation — Divisions — Bridges — Tunnels — System of Water Supply. — A Great Undertaking — Triumph of Engineering Skill — The Great Fire — Generous Sympathy and Liberal Contributions — The City Rebuilt — Grandeur of Architecture — Commerce — Railroads and Shipping Facilities — Exposition — Exposition Building — First and Last Census. A sketch of Chicago is embraced in the History of the Northwest Territory, which forms the first part of this volume. That sketch relates, for the most part, to the Chi- cago of the " Long Ago," when it was only a remote frontier trading post, and its com- merce confined to traffic with the Indians. This chapter will be devoted to the magic- like growth of the old trading place into a city that is the wonder and admiration of the civilized and commercial world, the home of nearly half a million people, and whose architectural elegance is without a parallel. In comparing Chicago as it was a few decades ago, with Chicago as it is now, we recognize a change the magnitude of which we would be inclined to doubt, were it not an acknowledged, indisputable fact. Rapid as is the customary development of towns and cities, as well as of country districts in the United States, the growth of Chicago is without a rival in this or any other country. 224 GENERA.L HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. The city of Chicago is situated on the west shore of Lake Michigan, at the mouth of the Chicago river. It extends north and south along the lake about ten miles, and em- braces an area of something more than forty square miles. To the eye of an observer. Chicago seems to be situated upon a level plain, but in reality the height of the natural surface above the lake varies from three to twenty -four feet, and the grade of the princi- pal streets has been raised from two to eight feet above the original surface. A complete system of sewerage has been established. The surrounding prairie for many miles is ap- parently without much variation of surface. Though it can not be observed by the eye, yet the city really stands on the dividing ridge between the two great rivers that drain half the continent, and is about six hundred feet above the ocean. Chicago river, before being widened, deepened, and improved, was a very small stream. It has but very little perceptible current, and for several miles is very nearly on a level with tlie Like. It is formed by two branches, one from the north and the other from the south, which unite about a mile from tlie lake. From this junction the stream flows due east to tlie lake. These streams divide the city into three parts, familiarly known as the North Side, South Side, and West Side. Bridges constructed upon turn-tables, or pivots, are thrown across the streams at many places. By swinging the bridges round, vessels are allowed to be toweit up and down the river by steam tugs, so that there is very little difficulty in the way of passing from one division of the city to another. The stream has been made navigable for several miles for sail vessels and propellers, and immense warehouses and elevators have I)een constructed along its banks, where vessels are loaded and unloaded with great rapidity. Besides the numerous bridges, there are two tunnels under the river, which were constructed to facilitate travel and avoid delays in consequence of open bridges. Each of these tunnels are provided with wagon and foot-ways. One of them connects the North and South Sides at the LaSalle Street crossing. The other tunnel connects the West and South divisions via Washington Street. The LaSalle Street tunnel was com- menced in 18ti0, iind completed in 1871, at a cost of §510,000. The first great public improvement projected by Chicago enterprise was the Illinois and Michigan Canal, to connect Chicago and the lake with the Illinois river, at LaSalle, the head of navigation on the river. The canal is one hundred miles in length, and was completed in lS4h. SYSTEM OF WATER SUPPLY. The greatest local engineering feat was the construction of tiie present system of water supply and the tunnels under the river. Owing to the fact that the water in the lake, near the river, was polluted with filtii from the river, a plan was devised and car- ried iuto execution in IbO.j, for bringing the supply from far out in the lake. To accom- plish this a sliaft was sunk on the lake shore at the old water works on the North Side, from which a tunnel was cut under the lake to a water crib that was sunk in the lake two miles from the shore. The tunnel is thirty-five feet below the bed of the lake, is iive feet tw(j inches in diameter, and is walled with fire brick and then covered willi a thick coat- Hig of water cement. Tlie work of digging the tunnel was commenced at l)olh ends, and was so accurately prosecuted that wlien the workmen met there wjis but a few inches variation in the respective lines. The contract price for building it was f:n5,l;]9. This tunnel can deliver 50,000,000 gallons of water per day. A second tunnel was afterwards constructed, seven feet in diameter, six miles long, extending four miles under the city, with a capacity of 100,000,000 gallons per day. This water is distributed through over 410 miles of water mains, and the closest analysis shows it free from impurities. Thus GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 225 i ^/'il?-;#M llliriiiij 226 GENEILVL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. it will be seen the water supply of the " Garden City " is unsurpassed by that of any city in the world. THE GREAT FIBE. The 8th and 9th days of October, A. D., 1871, will ever be memorable, not only in the history of the " City of the Unsalted Sea," and the great State of Illinois, but in the entire country and throughout the civilized world. At that time this city was the scene of the greatest conflagration ever known in the history of the world, far surpassing that which occurred in London, in 1G66, when thirteen thousand buildings were destroyed. In this great Chicago fire, seventeen thousand four hundred and fifty buildings were swept away by the devouring element, and ninety-eight thousand five hundred people rendered houseless and homeless. Miles of magnificent business blocks, palatial residences and costly ornamentations were laid in ashes, the devastation covering an area of 2,004 acres, or three and one-third miles. The sensation conveyed to the spectator of this unparalleled destruction, whether through the eye, the ear or other senses or sympathies, can not be adequately described, and any attempted description would only test the povertj- of language. As a spectacle, it was, beyond question, the grandest, and at the same time the most appalling, ever witnessed by mortal eyes. " From au elevated standpoint," said an eyewitness, "the appearance was that of a vast ocean of flame, sweeping in mile-long billows and breakers over the doomed city." Brick and stone buildings melted away like snow. The flames lapped from street to street, and large l>uildings perished at their touch. Added to the spectacular elements of the conflagration — the intense and lurid light, tlie sea of red and black, and the spires and pyramids of flame shooting into tlie heavens — was its con- stant and terrible roar, drowning even the voices of the shrieking multitude of almost a hundred thousand human beings that were driven into the streets and from place to place — even into the lake — to find safety and refuge from the irresistible, unconquerable burning. With that terrible, unmistakable roar of tlie fast-spreading flames, there fell upon the ears of the lielpless thousands the loud and rapid detonations of explosions — or falling walls. In short, all sights and sounds that could terrify tlie weak and unnerve the strong, held supreme dominion. But tliey were only the accompaniment wliich the orchestra of nature was furnisliing to tlie terrible tragedy tliere being enacted. But amidst all the devastation of property and the crowded life and death race of so many tens of thousands of men, women and cliildren, only two hundred of them are known to have [)erislied during the two days march of the destroyer. It has been estimated thai tlie loss occasioned by this fire, not including tlie deprecia- tion of real estate and the interruption to business, was 811*0,000,000, of wliich only $44,000,000 was recovered in insurance, leaving $146,000,000 disseminated in thin air or lying in smouldering ruins. But the S3mpathy of the whole civilized world was awakened, and generous hearts and plethoric purses sent contributions by tens, and hundreds, and thousands, and tens of thousands of money (to say notiiing of jirovision and clotliing that were Cdutrilniti'd by the car-load from all parts of the country), as reported bj' the Relief and Aid Society up to Nov. 7, 1871, until the sum total readied in cash $2.0.")1,02."), and the estimated amount of provisions, clothing, etc., swelled the donations to the magnificent sum of f3,.")00,000. Chicago was rclmiil. Like the fabled Phn-nix, the city rose again from the ashes of her ruin, mucli grander and more magnificent than before. The interruption to business was of sliort duration ; and witliin one year after tlie fire a large part of tlie burned dis- trict was reliuilt, and now there is scarcely a trace of the ilire disaster, save in the improved cluiracter of tlie new buildings over those destroyed, and the generally improved appearance cif the citv, wiiicli, in an architectural sense, is acknowledged by noted tourists and travelers to be the finest in the world. GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 227 COMMERCE OF CHICAGO. The trade of Chicago is co-extensive with the world. In all countries and in every clime, the trade marks of her merchants are seen. Everywhere Chicago stands promi- nently identified with the commerce of the continent. A few years ago, grain was carted to Chicago in wagons and exchanged for salt, groceries, etc., which, in turn, were carted back to prairie homes. Now more than 10,000 miles of raih-oad, with thousands of trains heavily laden with the products of the country center here. The cash value of the produce handled during the year 1878, was $220,000,000 ; its aggregate weight, 7,000,000 tons, equivalent to 700,000 car loads. The transportation of this great bulk of produce required 28,000 trains of ordinary capacity. These trains, if arranged in one continuous line, and one following the other in close order, would have reached from London across the Atlantic to New York, and from New York across the continent to San Francisco. In the grain, lumber and stock trade, Chicago has surpassed all rivals, and is, indeed, not only without a peer, but in these branches of commerce excels any three or four PASSENGER DEPOT oi' THE CHICAGO ROCK ISLAND & PACIFIC RAILWAY CO., AT CHICAGO. other cities in the world. Of grain, the vast quantity of 134,851,193 bushels was received during the year 1878. This was about two-fifths more than ever received before in one year. It took 13,000 long freight trains to carry it from the fields of the Northwest to Chicago. This would make a continuous train that would reach across the continent from New York to San Francisco. Speaking more in detail, there were received of the various cereals during the year, 62,783,577 bushels of corn, 29,901,220 bushels of wheat, 18,251,529 bushels of oats, 133,981,104 pounds of seed. The last item alone would fill about 7,000 freight cars. The lumber received during the year 1878 was, 1,171,364,000 feet, exceeded only in 1872, the year after the great fire. This vast amount of lumber would require 195,000 freight cars to transport it. It would build a fence, four boards high, four and one-half times around the globe. In the stock trade for the year 1878, the figures assume proportions almost incredi- 228 GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. ble. They are, however, from reliable and trustworthy sources, and must be accepted as authentic. There were received during the j'ear, 6,339,656 hogs, being 2,000,000 more than ever received before in one year. It required 129,916 stock cars to transport this vast number of hogs from the farms of the West and Northwest to the stock yards of Chicago. These hogs arranged in single file, would form a connecting link between Chicago and Pekin, China. Of the large number of hogs received, five millions of them were slaughtered in Chicago. The aggregate amount of product manufactured from these hogs was 918,000,- 000 pounds. The capacity of the houses engaged in slaughtering operations in Chicago is 60,000 hogs daily. The number of hands employed in these houses is from 6,000 to 8,000. The number of packages required in which to market the year's product is enormously large, aggregating 500,000 barrels, 800,000 tierces, and 650,000 boxes. There has been within the stock yards of the city, during the year 1878, 1,036,066 cattle. These were gathered from the plains of Oregon, Wyoming and Utah, and the grazing regions of Texas, as well as from all the Southern, Western and Northwestern States and Territories, and from the East as far as Ohio. If these cattle were driven from Chicago southward, in single file, through the United States, Mexico, and the Cen- tral American States into .South America, the foremost could graze on tlie plains of Brazil, ere the last one had passed tlie limits of the great city. EXPORTATIONS. Not only does Chicago attract to its great market the products of a continent, but from it is distributed throughout the world manufactured goods. Every vessel and every train headed toward that city are heavily ladened with the crude products of the farm, of the forests, or of tiie bowels of the earth, and every ship that leaves her docks and every train that flies from her limits are filled with manufactured articles. These goods not only find tlieir way all over our own country, but into Europe, Asia, Australia, Africa, South America, Mexico and the Islands of the sea ; indeed, every nook and cor- ner of the globe, where there is a demand for her goods, her merchants are ready to supply. WHOLESALE TRADE. The wholesale trade for the year 1878 reached enormous figures, aggregating $280,- 000,000. Divided among the leading lines, there were sold of dry gnods, $'.15,000,000 worth. The trade in groceries amounted to #66,000.000 ; liardware, *20,000,000 ; boots and shoes, #24.000,000 : ch.thing. 817,000,000 ; carpets, 88,000,000 ; millinerv, ?7,000,- 000 ; hats and caps, 86,000,000 ; leather, $8,000,000 ; drugs, $6,000,000 ; jewelry, $4,500,- 000; musical instruments, 82,800.000. Chicago sold over 85,000.000 worth of fruit during the year, and for the same time her fish trade amounted to $1,400,000, and her oyster trade 84,500,000. The candy and other confectienary trade amounted to $1,- 534,900. This would fill all the Christmas stockings in the United States. MISCELLANEOUS. In 1852 the commerce of the city reached the hopeful sum of $20,000,000 ; since then, the annual sales of one firm amount to that much. In 1870, it reached $400,000,- 000, and in 1878 it had grown so rapidly that the trade of the city amounted during that year to $650,000,000. Iler manufacturing interests have likewise grown. In 1878, her manufactories employed in the neighborhood of 75,000 operators. The jirodiicts manu- factured during the year were valued at 82:50,000,000. In reviewing the shij)ping in- terests of Chicago, we find it equally enormous. So considerable, indeed, is the com- mercial navy of Chicago, that in the seasons of navigation, one vessel sails every nine minutes during the business hours ; add to this the canal-boats that leave, one every five GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 229 minutes during the same time, and one will have some conception of the magnitude of her shipping. More vessels arrive and depart from this port during the season than enter or leave any other port in the world. In 1831, the mail system was condensed into a half breed, who went on foot to Niles, Mich., once in two weeks, and brought back what papers and news he could find. As late as 1846, there was often but one mail a week. A post-office was established in Chicago in 1833, and the postmaster nailed up old boot legs upon one side of his shop to serve as boxes. It has since grown to be the largest receiving of&ce in the United States. In 1844, the quagmires in the streets were first pontooned by plank roads. The wooden-block pavement appeared in 1857. In 1840, water was delivered by peddlers, in carts or by hand. Then a twenty-five horse power engine pushed it through hollow or bored logs along the streets till 1854, when it was introduced into the houses by new works. The first fire-engine was used in 1835, and the first steam fire-engine in 1859. Gas was utilized for lighting the city in 1850. The Young Men's Christian Association was organized in 1858. Street cars commenced running in 1854. The Museum was opened in 1863. The alarm telegraph adopted in 1864. The telephone introduced in 1878. The opera house built in 1865. INTER-STATE LNDtlSTKIAl, EXPOSITION, OF CHICAGO. There is no grand scenery about Chicago except the two seas, one of water, the other of prairie. Nevertheless, there is a spirit about it, a push, a breadth, a power, that soon makes it a place never to be forsaken. Chicago handles the wealth of one-fourth of the territory of the American Republic. The Atlantic sea-coast divides its margins between Portland, Boston, New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore and Savannah, but Chicago has a dozen empires casting their treasures into her lap. On a bed of coal that can run all the machinery of the world for five hundred centuries ; in a garden that can feed the human race by the thousand years ; at the head of the lakes, which give her a temperature as a Summer resort eqiuilled by no great city in the land ; with a climate that insures the health of her citizens ; surrounded by all the great deposits of natural wealth in mines and forests and fields and herds, Chicago is the wonder of to-day, and will be the city of the future. THE EXPOSITION AND EXPOSITION BUILDING. Another feature of this great city worthy of mention is the Exposition held annu- ally. The ruins of the great fire were yet smoking when the Exposition Building was erected, only ninety days being consumed in its construction. The accompanying 230 GENERAL HISTORY OF ILMNOTS engraving of the building, the main part of which is one thousand feet long, will give the reader an idea of its magnitude and style of architecture. FIRST AND LAST CEaJSUS. As already stated, when the first census was taken, on the 1st of July, 1837, the population of Chicago was 4,170. In 1840, it was 4,270, an increase in three years of only one hundred. In 1845, the number reached 1-2,088; in 18.50, 28,269; in 18.05, it was 8,3,509, and in 1870, 298,977 . and the census of 1880 will show a population of about .500,000 souls. CHAPTER XXI 1. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES AND AMENDMENT.S— DIGEST OF STATE LAWS. Laws: Bills of Exchange — Promissory Notes — Interest — Taxes — Exemption From Forced Sale — Deeds and Mortgages — Form of Chattel Mortgage — Landlord and Tenant — Laborer's and Mech.nnic's Lien — jurisdic- tion of Courts — Limitations of Actions — Subscriplions — Married Women — Adoption of Children — Estrays — Marks and Brands— Millers — Roads — Fences — Paupers — Drainage — Surveyors and Surveys — Church Or- ganization. Miscellaneous Forms ; Form of an Order — Form of a Receipt — Form of Bill of Sale or Purchase — Form of Articles of Agreement — Form of Agreement for Sale of Real Estate — Form of Bond — Form of Release — General Form of Will — P'orm of Codicil. THE CONSTITUTION. We, the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the common defense, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America. Section 1. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and House of RcpresiMitatives. Sec. 2. The House of Representatives shall be composed of members chosen every second year by the people of the several States, and the electoi-s in each State shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of tiie most numerous branch of the State Legislature. No person sluill be a representative who shall not iiavo attained to the a^e of twenty - five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that State in which he shall be chosen. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apjjortioned among the several States which maybe included within tliis Union, according to their respective niimliers, whicli shall lie determined by adding to the whole number of free persons, ineluding those bound to service for a term of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, tiiree-lifths of all other per- sons. The actual enumeration shall be made within three years alter the first meeting uf the Congress of the United States, and within every subseciuenl term of ten years, in such manner as they shall l)y law direct. The ninnber of rei)resentatives shall not exceed one for every thirty tiuaisand, but each State shall have at least one representative; and until such enumeration shall be made the State of New Hampshire shall be entitled to choose three, Ma.ssachusetts eight, Rhode Island and rrovidenee Plantations one, Con- necticut five. New York six. New Jersey four, Pennsylvania eight, Delaware one, Mary- land six, Virginia ten, North Carolina five, and Georgia three. GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 231 When vacancies happen in the representation from any State, the executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies. The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other ofiBcers, and shall have sole power of impeachment. Sec. 3. The Senate of the United States shall Jae composed of two Senators from each State, chosen by the Legislature thereof for six years ; and each Senator shall have one vote. Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the first election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three classes. The seats of the Senators of the first class shall be vacated at the expiration of the second year, and of the second class at the expiration of the fourth year, and of the third class at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one-third may be chosen every second year ; and if vacancies happen by resignation or otherwise, during the recess of the Legislature of any State, the Executive thereof may make temporary appointments until the next meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill such vacancies. No person shall be a Senator who shall not have attained to the age of thirty years and been nine years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that State for which he shall be chosen. The Vice-President of the United States shall be President of the Senate, but shall have no vote unless they be equally divided. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a President pro tempore, in the absence of the Vice-President, or when he shall exercise the office of the President of the United States. The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. When sitting for that purpose they shall be on oath or affirmation. When the President of the United States is tried the Chief Justice shall preside. And no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two-thirds of the members present. Judgment, in cases of impeachment, shall not extend further than to removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of honor, trust, or profit under the United States ; but the party convicted shall nevertheless be liable and subject to indict- ment, trial, judgment and punishment according to law. Sec. 4. The times, places and manner of holding elections for Senators and Repre- sentatives shall be prescribed in each State by the Legislature thereof; but the Congress may at any time by law make or alter such regulations, except as to the places of choos- ing Senators. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by law appoint a different day. Sec. 5. Each house shall be the judge of the election, returns and qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each shall constitute a quorum to do business ; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to dajs and may be authorized to compel the attendance of absent members in such manner and under such penalties as each house may provide. Each house may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its members for disor- derly behavior, and, with the concurrence of two-thirds, expel a member. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time to time publish the same, excepting such parts as may, in their judgment, require secresy ; and the yeas and nays of the members of either house on any question shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, be entered on the journal. Neither house, during the session of Congress, shall, without the consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other place than that in which the two houses shall be sitting. Sec. 6. The Senators and Representatives shall receive a compensation for their 282 GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the treasury of the United States. They shall in all cases, except treason, felony, and breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest during their attendance at the session of their respective houses, and in going to and returning from the same ; and for any speech or debate in either house they shall not be questioned in any other place. No Senator or Representative shall, during the time for which he was elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authority of the United States, which shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof shall have been increased during such time ; and no person holding any office under the United States, shall be a member of either house during his continuance in office. Sec. 7. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of Representatives ; but the Senate may propose or concur with amendments as on other bills. Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives and the Senate, shall, before it becomes a law, be presented to the President of the United States ; if he approve he shall sign it ; but if not he shall return it with his objections, to that house in which it shall have originated, who shall enter the objections at large on their journal, and pro- ceed to reconsider it. If, after such reconsideration, two-thirds of that house shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together witli the objections, to the other house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two-thirds of that house, it shall become a law. But in all such cases the votes of both houses shall be determined by yeas and nays, and the names of the persons voting for and against the bill shall be entered on the journal of each house respectively. If any bill shall not be returned by the President within ten days (Sunday excepted), after it shall have been presented to him, the same shall be a law, in like manner as if he had signed it, unless the Congress, by their adjournment, prevent its return, in which case it shall not be a law. Every order, resolution, or vote to which the concurrence of the Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a question of adjournment), shall be pre- sented to the President of the United States, and before the same shall take effect shall be approved by him, or, lieing disapproved by him. shall be re-passed by two-thirds of the Senate and House of Representatives, according to the rules and limitations prescribed in the case of a bill. Sec. 8. The Congress shall have power — To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts and excises, to pay the debts, and provide for the common defense and general welfare of the United States ; but all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform throughout the United States; To borrow money on the credit of the United States ; To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several States, and with the Indian tribes ; To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on the subject of bankruptcies throughout the United States ; To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and fix the standard of weights and meiisures ; To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and current coin of the United States ; To establish post oflices and post roads ; To ])romote the progress of sciences and useful arts, by securing, for limited times, to authors and inventors, the exclusive rigiit to their respective writings and discoveries ; To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme (\)urt ; To define and punisii piracies and felonies committed on the high seas, and offenses i^ainst the law of nations ; To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules concerning captures on land and water ; GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 233 To raise and support armies, but no appropriation of money to that use shall be for a longer term than two years ; To provide and maintain a navy ; To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and naval forces ; To provide for calling forth the militia to exercise the laws of the Union, suppress insurrections, and repel invasions ; To provide for organizing, arming and disciplining the militia, and for governing such part of them as ma)' be employed in the service of the United States, reserving to the States respectively the appointment of the officers, and the authority of training the militia according to the discipline prescribed by Congress ; To exercise legislation in all cases whatsoever over such district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, bj' cession of particular States, and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of the Government of the United States, and to exercise like authority over all places purchased by the consent of the Legislature of the State in which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock yards, and other needful buildings ; and To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this Constitution in the Govern- ment of the United States, or in any department or officer thereof. Sec. 9. The migration or importation of such persons as any of the States now ex- isting shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each person. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may require it. No bill of attainder or ex post facto law shall be passed. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion to the census or enumeration hereinbefore directed to be taken. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any State. No preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or revenue to the ports of one State over those of another ; nor shall vessels bound to or from one State be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. No money shall be drawn from the Treasury, but in consequence of appropriations made by law ; and a regular statement and account of the receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be published from time to time. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States ; and no person holding any office of profit or trust under them shall, without the consent of Congress, accept of any ^jresent, emolument, office, or title of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign State. Sec. 10. No State shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confederation ; grant letters of marque and reprisal ; coin money ; emit bills of credit ; make any thing but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts ; pass any bill of attainder, ex post facto law, or law impairing the obligation of contracts, or grant any title of nobility. No State shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any imposts or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely necessary for executing its inspection laws, and the net produce of all duties and imposts laid by any State on imports or exports, shall be for the use of the Treasury of the United States ; and all such laws shall be subject to the revision and control of the Congress. No State shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty on tonnage, keep troops or ships of war in time of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another State, or with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. i6 234 OEXERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOFS. Aeticle II. Section 1. The Executive power shall be vested in a President of the United States of America. He shall hold his office during the term of four j-ears, and, together with the Vice President chosen for the same term, be elected as follows : Each State shall appoint, in such manner as the Legislature thereof may direct, a number of electors, equal to the whole number of senators and representatives to which the State may be entitled in the Congress ; but no senator or representative, or person holding an office of trust or profit under the United States, shall be appointed an elector. [•The Electors shall meet in their respective States and vote by ballot for two persons, of whom one at least shall not be an inhabitant of the same State with them- selves. And they shall make a list of all the persons voted for, and of the number of votes for each ; which list they shall sign and certify, and transmit, sealed, to the seat of the Government of the United States, directed to the President of the Senate. The President of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Representa- tives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted. The person having the greatest number of votes shall be the President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; and if there be more than one who have such ma- jority, and have an equal number of votes, then the House of Representatives shall immediately choose by ballot one of them for President ; and if no person have a ma- jority, then from the five highest on the list the said house shall in like manner choose the President. But in choosing the President, the vote shall be taken by States, the representation from each State having one vote ; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. In every case, after the choice of the President, the person having the greatest number of votes of the electors shall be the Vice President. But if there should remain two or more who have equal votes, the Senate shall choose from tliem by ballot the Vice President.] The Congress may determine the time of choosing the electors, and the da)- on which they shall give their votes ; which day shall be the same throughout the United States. No person except a natural born citizen, or a citizen of the United States at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to the office of President ; neither shall any person be eligible to that office wlio shall not have attained the age of thirty-five year.<, and been fourteen years a resident within the United States. In case of the removal of the President from office, or of his death, resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said office, the same shall devolve on the Vice President, and the Congress may by law provide for the case of removal, death, resignation, or inability, both of the President and Vice President, declaring what officer shall then act as President, and such officer shall act accordingly, until the disability be removed or a President be elected. The President shall, at stated times, receive for his services a compensation which shall neither be increased or diminished durim; the period for which he siiall iuive been elected, and he shall not receive within that period any other emolument from the United States or any of them. Before he enters on the execution of his office, he shall take the following oath or affirmation : '* I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the office of Presi- dent of the United States, and will, to the best of my ai)ility, preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the United States." Sec. 2. The President shall be the commander in chief of the army and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several States, wlien called into the actual *Thi> cUuse between brackets lias been sufiencded and annulled by the Twcllth Amendment. GENERAL HISTORY OF TLLINOIS. 235 service of the United States ; he may require the opinion, in writing, of the principal officer in each of the executive departments upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices, and he shall have power to grant reprieves and pardon for offenses against the United States, except in cases of impeachment. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the Senators present concur ; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice of the Senate, shall appoint ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, judges of the Supreme Court, and all other officers of the United States whose appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be established by law ; but the Congress may by law vest the appointment of such inferior officers as they think proper in the President alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of de- partments. The President shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions which shall expire at the end of their next session. Sec. 3. He shall from time to time give to the Congress information of the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such measures as he shall judge neces- sary and expedient ; he may on extraordinary occasions convene both houses, or either of them, and in case of disagreement between them, with respect to the time of adjourn- ment, he may adjourn them to such a time as he shall think proper ; he shall receive ambassadors and other public ministers ; lie shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed, and shall commission all the officers of the United States. Sec. 4. The President, Vice-President, and all the civil officers of the United States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and conviction of, treason, briber}', or other high crimes and misdemeanors. Article IH. Section 1. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one Supreme Court, and such inferior courts as the Congress may from time to time ordain and estab- lish. The Judges, both of the Supreme and inferior courts, shall hold their offices dur- ing good behavior, and shall, at stated times, receive for their services a compensation, which shall not be diminished during their continuance in office. Sec. 2. The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law and equity, arising under this Constitution, the laws of the Unite ii C. D. (name of mortgagee) \ as in mortgage.) Acknowledged this day of , 18 — . If the mortgagor sells the property during the existence of the mortgage v ;" it in- forming the purchaser of the existence of it he shall forfeit and pay to the . haser 246 GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. twice the value of the property so sold. Or if the mortgagor during the existence of the lien sells, transfers, conceals, takes, drives, or carries away, or in any manner dis- poses of the property mortgaged without the written consent of the holder of the incum- brance, he may be fined in a sum not exceeding twice the value of the property so sold or disposed of, or confined in the county jail not exceeding one year or both. FORM OF CHATTEL MORTGAGE. Know all men by these presents, that of the town of in the county of and State of Illinois in consideration of the sum of dollars, to paid by of the county of and State of the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, do hereby grant, sell, convej' and confirm unto the said , and to his executors, administrators or assigns the following goods and chattels to wit : (here describe them and state where they are kept). To have and to hold all and singular the said goods and chattels, unto the said mortgagee herein, and executors, administrators and assigns to and their sole use forever. And the mortgagor herein, for and for executors, ad- ministrators do hereby covenant to and with the said mortgagee executors, administrators and assigns, that said mortgagor lawfully possessed of the said goods and chattels as of own property, that the same are free from all incum- brances and that will, and executors and administrators shall, warrant and defend the same to the said mortgagee executors, administrators and assigns, against the lawful claims and demands of all persons. Provided nevertheless, that, if the said mortgagor executors or adminis- trators shall well and truly pay unto the said mortgagee executors, administrators or assigns (here insert indebtedness to be paid off) then this mortgage to be void, other- wise to remain in full force and effect. And provided, also, that it shall be lawful for the said mortgagor executors, administrators and assigns, to retain possession of the said goods and chattels, and at own expense to keep and use the same, until or executors, or ad- ministrators or assigns shall make default in the payment of the said sum of money above specified, either in principal or interest, at the time or times and in the manner herein before stated. And the said mortgagor, herel)y covenant and agree, that in case default shall be made in the payment of tlie note, aforesaid, or of any part thereof, or the interest thereon, on the day or days respectively on which tlie same shall become due and payable; or if the mortgagee executors, administrators or assigns shall feel insecure or unsafe, or shall fear diminutions, lemoval. or waste of said property ; or, if the mortgagor shall sell or assign, or attempt to sell or assign the said goods and chattels or any interest therein ; or, if any wiit or any distress warrant shall be levied on said goods and chattels or any part thereof ; then, and in either of said cases, said note, and sum of money botli principal and interest, shall, at the option of said mort- gagee executors, administrators or assigns, without notice to any one of said option, become at once due and payable, and the said mortgagee executors, ad- ministrators or assigns, or any of them, shall tlierL-upon have the right to take immediate possession of said property wherever it may be found and may enter the jiremises of the mortgagor, and search for and take possession of said goods and cliattels, and remove, sell and dispose of the same or any part thereof, at public auction, to the highest bidder, after giving days' notice of- the time, place, and terms of sale, together with the description of the property to be sold, by notices posted up in three public places in the vicinity cf such sale, ftr at private sale, with or without notice, for casli or on credit aa the said nortgagee executors, administrators or assigns may elect, and out of the proceeds of such sale, to retain all costs and charges for recovering, removing, storing, advertih ng and selling such goods and chattels and all i)rior liens thereon, together with GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 247 the amount due and unpaid upon said note, rendering the surplus, if any remain, unto said mortgagor or legal representatives. Witness the hand, and seal, of the mortgagor this daj^ of 18 — . State of Illinois, . County of Peoria. ' [seal.] [seal.] I a Justice of the Peace in the town of in and for said county do hereby certify that this mortgage was duly acknowledged before me by the above named mortgagor, therein named and entered by me this day of A. D. 18—. Witness my hand and seal. [seal.] Justice of the Peace. landlord and tenant. The owner of land is entitled to reasonable rent in the following cases : When rent is due and in arrear on a lease for life or lives ; when lands are held without any agree- ment for rent ; when the possession is obtained under an agreement to purchase and the buyer refuses to complete the purchase or give up possession after demand in writing ; when a person after demand in writing neglects to give up possession to the purchaser under a judgment or decree of court against him or under a trust deed or mortgage made by him. The tenant is liable for double rent if he holds over after a proper demand is made on him for the possession, or if he gives notice of his intention to quit and does not quit. Sixty days' notice to quit is required in tenancies from year to year ; thirty days' notice in tenancies from month to month. If rent is due the lease may be terminated by the landlord giving the tenant notice in writing that unless the rent is paid within five or more days the lease will be terminated. If default is made in any of the terms of the lease, no more than ten days' notice to quit is requii-ed. The notice may be in the following form : To A. B. : You are hereby notified that in consequence of your default in (here in- sert character of default) of the premises now occupied by you, being, etc. (here de- scribe the premises) I have elected to determine your lease, and you are hereby notified to quit and deliver up possession of the same to me within ten days of this date. (Dated, etc.) (Signed.) It may be signed by the lessor or his agent. No notice is necessary when the term has expired. The landlord may distrain any of the personal property of the tenant found in the county where the tenant resides, for rent due, at any time within six months after the expiration of the term for which the premises were leased. He also has a lien for his rent on the crops grown or growing on the demised premises. If the tenant abandons or removes from any part of the premises the landlord may seize upon any grain grown or growing upon the premises so abandoned, whether the rent is due or not, and sell the same to pay tlie rent. And if the landlord's lien is endangered by the tenant's removing crops he may distrain at once, whether the rent is due or not. The following is a very good form for a lease of a farm and buildings : This Indenture, made this day of A. D., 18 . Between part}' of the first part, and pin'ty of the second part. WITNESSETH, that the party of the first part, in consideration of the covenants of the party of the second part hereinafter set forth do by these Presents lease to the 248 GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. party of the second part the following described property to wit. : in the county of and State of . To HAVE ANT) TO HOLD the same to the party of tlie second part, from the- day of 18 , to the day of 18 . And the party of the second part, in consideration of the leasing the premises as above set forth, covenants and agrees with the part}- of the first part to pay the party of the first part, as rent for the same, the sum of dollars payable, as follows, to wit. : . And the party of the second part covenants with the party of the first part, that at the expiration of the term of this lease he will yield up the premises to the party of the first part, without further notice, in as good condition as when the same were en- tered upon by the party of the second part, loss by fire or inevitable accident and ordi- nary wear excepted. It is further agreed by the party of the second part, that he will not underlet said premises, or any part thereof, or a.ssign this lease without the written assent of the party of the first part firet had thereto. And if default be made in any of the covenants or agreements herein contained, to be kept b)' the party of the second part, it shall be law- ful for the party of the first part, either with or without process of law to re-enter into and upon said premises, or any part thereof, and repossess the same at the election of the party of the first part, and after any such default shall be made the party of the second part shall be deemed guilty of a forcible detainer of said premises under the statute. The covenants and agreements herein contained shall extend to and be binding upon the heirs, assigns, executors and administrators of the parties to this lease. Witness the hands and seals of the parties aforesaid. [seal.] [seal.] Any other covenants may be inserted which the parties consider necessary. This is also a good form for a lease of a house and lot. laborer's and mechanic's lien. The statute creates a lien for services rendered or material furnished in building, altering or repairing any building or appurtenances tht-reto, or upon any street or alley connected willi such building or appurtenance, upon the interest of tlie person for whom the labor or services were performed or materials furnished, in the whole tract or lot of land and in the house or l)uilding and appurtenance, for the amount due, provided, the time stipulated for the completion of the work or furnishing materials is not more than three years from tiie commencement thereof and tlie tinu' of paynient more than one j'ear from tlie time stipulated for the completion thereof, where the contract is expressed, and provided the work is done or material furnislied within one year from the commencement of tlie work or delivery of material, where the contract is implied. Tiiis lien takes pre- cedence on the building erected and materials furnislied over all incumlirances. To make his lien good, the person furnishing labor or materials to the original con- tractor should cause a notice in writing to be served on the nwiier or his agent suijstan- tially as follows: To : You are hereby notified that I have been employed by to (here insert whether to labor or furnish mati'rials and substantially liie nature of the under- taking or demand) upon your (here state the l)uilding and where situated in general terms) ; and that I sliall liold the (building or as the case may be) and your interest in the ground liable for the amount that (is or may become) due me on account thereof. (Date) . (Signature) . If there is a written contract, a copy should lie attached if it can lie tihtained. The notice should lie served forty days before completion of sub-contract, or within forty GENERAJ. HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 249 days after payment should have been made for labor or materials. Persons keeping, pasturing, feeding or yarding domestic animals have a lien on them for their proper charges. There is also a lien upon horses, carriages and harnesses for proper charges for keeping thereof or expenses bestowed thereon at the request of the owner. JTJKISDICTION OF COUETS. Justices of the Peace have jurisdiction in their respective counties, when the amount claimed does not exceed 1200, in the following cases': In all actions for the recovery of money only, and in all cases where the action of debt or assumpsit lies. In proceeding by attacliment and garnishment. In actions to recover damages for providing for any intoxicated person, and for damages resulting from the intoxication of such person ; and for damages to real property, and for taking, detain- ing, or injuring personal j^roperty, or for fraud in the purchase, exchange, or sale of per- sonal pi'operty. In actions for rent and distress for rent. In actions against railroad companies for killing or injuring stock, and for loss or injury to baggage or freight, and for damage to property by setting fire to the same by their engines or otherwise. They have juiisdiction in actions of forcible entry and detainer without regard to the value of the property, and of replevin when the value of the property claimed does not exceed $200, and in proceedings under the drainage act, when the cost of the proposed drain, ditch, levee, or other work will not exceed $5,000, and will not extend through or into more than three congressional townships, and in cases for the violation of ordinances of cities, towns, and villages, and to cause Texas or Cherokee cattle to be impounded and prevent their spreading disease among native cattle, and in actions for damages for injury caused to domestic animals by dogs when the damages do not exceed $100, and of actions for failure to pay dog tax, and in all cases of misdemeanors, or when the punish- ment is bj' fine onlj' and does not exceed a fine of $200, and in all cases of assault and battery, and affrays, and of proceedings to punish vagabonds. The jurisdiction of Police Magistrates is made uniform with that of Justices of the Peace by the Constitution of this State. County Courts have original jurisdiction in all matters of probate ; settlement of estates of deceased persons ; appointment of guardians and conservators, and settlement of their accounts ; in all matters relating to apprentices ; in proceedings by executors, administrators, guardians, and conservators for the sale of real estate ; in proceedings for the collection of taxes and assessments ; in all applications for discharge from imprison- ment ; under the provisions of the act concerning insolvent debtors ; in proceedings had under the act relating to voluntary assignments ; in proceedings relating to idiots, luna- tics and drunkards ; in trials of right of projDerty when personal property is seized under an execution or a writ of attachment by any sheriff or coroner ; and in proceedings under the drainage act. They also have concurrent jurisdiction with Circuit Courts in all that class of cases where justices of the peace now have or may hereafter have jurisdiction, where the amount claimed or the value of the property in controversy shall not exceed $1,000 ; and in all cases of appeals from justices of the peace and police magistrates ; and in all criminal offences and misdemeanors, where the punishment is not imprisonment in the penitentiary or death. Circuit Courts have jurisdiction of all causes in law and equity, and appellate juris- diction of cases appealed from justices of tlie peace, police magistrates and county judge, when sitting as a justice of the peace ; and from judgments, orders and decrees of county courts in all matters, except in proceedings for the sale of lands for taxes and special assessments ; and in all common law and attachment cases ; and in cases of forcible de- tainer, and forcible entry and detainer. 17 250 GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. LDflTATIONS OF ACTIONS. Actions for the recovery of lands must generally be brought within twenty years after the right to bring such action accrued. If any person is possessed of the hinds by actual residence for seven successive years, having a connected title deducible of record from this State or tlie United States, or from any officer authorized l)y the laws of this State to sell the land for taxes, or on execution or under any order, judgment or decree of any court of record, the action must be brought against him within seven years from the time he took possession, or from tlie time of acquiring such title, if it was acquired after lie obtained possession. Possession under color of title, accompanied with payment of taxes, will contitutes a good title to land, but if the land is unoccupied and vacant, color of titlj and payment of taxes alone will constitute a good title. There are some exceptions to these rules in favor of the United States, this State, schools, seminaries, religious societies and lands held for any public purpose and in favor of persons under twenty-one years of age, insane, imprisoned, femme covert, out of the United States and in employment of United States where such person holds an adverse title. Mortgages and trust deeds must be foreclosed within ten yeai-s after the right of ac- tion accrued. Actions for libel and slander should be commenced within one year after the cause of action accrued, for damages for injury to the person, for false imprisonment, for ma- licious prosecution, for a statutory penalty, for abduction, for seduction, for criminal conversation within two years; on unwritten contracts, on awards of arliitration, to re- cover damages for injury done to property, to recover possession of personal property or damages for the detention or conversion thereof, and all civil actions not otherwise pro- vided for, five years ; on bonds, promissory notes, bills of exchange, written leases, written contracts, or other evidences of indebtedness in writing, ten years, or ten years from the time of the last payment thereon or new promise to pay. The time the de- fendant is out of the State is deducted. Persons under disability may bring the action within two years after the disability is removed. If the cause of action arose in another State an action can not be maintained on it, here, after it is barred by the laws of such other State. Actions on judgments are barred after twenty years. Indictments for murder or manslaughter, arson or forgery, may be found at any time after tiie commis- sion of the crime, for otiier felonies generally within tliree years after the commission of the crime. Prosecutions for misdemeanors, and for fines and forfeitures under the penal statute must, generally, be commenced within eighteen montlis from the time of committing tiie offense or incurring the fine or forfeiture. The time when the party was not usually and publicly a resident of this State is not included. SUBSCRIPTIONS. Subscriptions to charitable or other enterprises are governed very much by the laws relating to written contracts. It is sometimes lield that where several voluntary sub- scriptions are made for any cliaritable purpose, that one subscription is the consideration for anotlier, and tiiat ail are binding. However tliis may be, if a voluntary subscription is made to the erection of a church or other charitable object, and before the subscrip- tion is withdrawn, advances are made or expenses or liabilities are incurred on tlie atrengtii of llic subscription, it will be held oljligatory. A subscription to the capital stock of a chartered company or corporation, made in accordance with its by-laws and the statute, is binding. A subsciiption to a book, map, etc., is governed by the terms of the subscription itself ; and the subscriber should carefully observe whetlier all the conditions on which he subscribes are inserted in the document he signs. RENEBAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 251 MAERIED WOMEN. A married woman may own real and personal property and sell and convey the same to the same extent and in the same manner that her husband can property belonging to him. She may receive, use and possess her own earnings, and sue for them in her own name free from his, or his creditor's interference. Neither she nor her earnings or pro- perty is liable for his separate debts, contracted either before or after marriage. If one of them transfers goods or chattels to the other, the conveyance should be in writing, and acknowledged and recorded in the same manner as chattel mortgages are required to be acknowledged and recorded when the possession of the property remains with the mortgagor. She may sue and be sued without joining Jier husband with her in all cases. If they are sued jointly, they may defend jointly or separately, and if one neglects to defend, the other may defend for such one also. Neither is responsible for the civil injur- ies committed by the other. Both are liable for the expenses of the family and education of the children. She may constitute him her agent to transact her business, but neither is entitled to any compensation for services rendered the other. She has a dower interest in his real estate. If either husband or wife abandons the other, and is absent from the State for one year, without providing for the support of the family, or is imprisoned in the penitentiary, a court of record may, upon application, authorize the one so abandoned to manage, control, sell and incumber the property of the other as may be necessary for the support of the family, or payment of debts contracted for the support of the family or the debts of the other. ADOPTION OF CHILDREN. Children may be adopted with the consent of their parents or in cases where their parents have deserted them for one year, by a resident of this State, by petitioning to the County or Circuit Court for that purpose. If the child is 14 years of age or more, its consent must be had. Its name may be changed if desired, in the proceedings for adop- tion. The parents of an adopted child have no legal rights as respects it, and it is freed from all obligations of maintainance of or obedience to such parents. Adopted children inherit from their adopted parents, but they can not take property limited do the heirs of the bodies of such parents, or property from the lineal or collateral kindred of such parents by right of representation. The parents b}* adoption and their heirs, inherit from their adopted children, but they do not inherit any property which such child may take by gift, devise, bequest or descent from its kindred by blood. ESTRATS. Horses, mules, asses, neat cattle, swine, sheep or goats straying, at any time, in counties where such animals are not allowed to run at large, and between the last day of October and the loth of April, in other counties are estrays. A householder may take up an estraj' found upon or about his farm, or place of residence. Whoever takes one up or has one upon his enclosed premises, should within five days, thereafter, post notices in three of the most public places of the town or precinct, where the estray was found, giving the residence of the taker up and a particular description of the estray, and stating before what Justice of the Peace in that town, and at what time, not less than ten nor more than fifteen days from the time of posting the notices, he will have the estray appraised ; and he should within the same time deliver a copy of the notice to the Town Cler.k to be entered on the Town Estray Book. If the owner does not appear, prove property and pay expenses on the day named in the notice, the Justice must ap- point three houseliolders to appraise the estray under oath. The appraisers, must, in their return, certify the age, color and marks, natural and artificial of the estray. If the value of the estrays exceeds $20, the Justice should within ten days after the return of 2.")2 GKNERAI, HISTORY OF ILLINOIS the appraisement, send to the County Clerk, to be entered in the estray book, a certifi- cate substantial!}' as follows : Taken up on the day of 18 — by at the following described estray (description of estray and appraised value.) Dated this day of 18. N. L., Justice of the Peace. The County Cl»rk will liave a copy of the certificate pul)lished in a newspaper of the county for three weeks, and copies posted up in three public places in the county, and if the estra_v is a horse, mule or ass, he will send a copy to be published in a news- paper in Springfield, designated by the Governor, and the editor of the paper will transmit a copy of the paper containing the notice to every County Clerk in the State to be preserved for the examination of all concerned. If the estray is a horse, mule, ass or head of neat cattle, and is not claimed within a year, or if it is a swine, sheep, goat, and is not claimed b\- the owner within three months and charges and expenses paid, upon that fact being made known to the Justice, he will sell the same at public vendue, after having given twenty days public notice. Whatever proceeds of the sale remain after paying all expenses, the owner may have within three years ; after the expiration of that time the surplus goes to the County Treasurer. Whoever takes up an estray, except in accordance with the statute, must pay ten dollars and costs for the use of the county. MARKS AND BRANDS. Every person in this State having stock may have an ear mark and brand different from those of his neighbors ; and have the same recorded by the County Clerk of the county where the stock is kept. When any dispute arises in regard to the mark or brand, the County Clerk's record will he prima facie proof. Any person purchasing stock may mark the same with his brand or mark in the presence of one or more of his neighbors, who may certify to the marking or branding being done, when done and liow done and what tiie previous marks were. Such certifi- cate will he prima facie proof of the facts therein stated. MILLERS. Private property may be condemned for tlie purpose of building or repairing any grist mill, saw mill or other public mill and machinery, or to erect, repair or increase the height of any dam to supply water f(ir any such mill or machii'ery. The grain brought to a public mill must l)e ground as well as the mature and condi- tion of the mill will permit, and in due turn as the same sliall l)e brought ; and if there is any neglect in these respects, or if the miller takes too inueii toll, he shall pay the sum of $r> to the party injured. The toll for grinding aiul bolting wheat, rye or other grains is one-eighth part; for grinding Indian corn, oats, barle}', l)uckwheat or other grains not reipiired to be bolted, one-seventh jiart; for grinding malt and chopping all kinds of grain, one-eighth part. Millei-s must give punctual attendance, keep accurate measures anil assist in loading and unloading the grain l)rought to be ground. They are responsible for the grain brought to tluMii to grind and for the bags, etc., containing the same; but the bags should be distinctly marked with the initials of tlie owner's name. ROADS. It is the duty of the commissioners of liighways to cause roads and bridges to be built, repaired, established, altered or vacated ; to have all roads not sufliciently described, or wliirh have been used for twenty jH-ars, ascertained, describt'd. and recorded in the town clerk's office ; to divide the towns into road districts, aiul assign to them such inhabitants as are liable to work on the roads, and rec^uire the overseers of liigiiways to warn such GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 253 inhabitants to come and work on the roads ; to purchase for the use of highways and take proper care of, tools, implements and machinery ; to cause guide boards to be erected at suitable places ; to prevent noxious weeds from seeding, and the growth of vegetation from becoming rank in the highways ; and in their discretion, to construct wells and other conveniences for public use and for watering teams ; to choose one of their number treasurer, at their first meeting after the annual town meeting; to render to the board of town auditors, at their annual meeting, an account of the labor assessed and performed, of all moneys received, of improvements necessary to be made on roads and bridges, and an estimate of the probable expense of making the improvements, beyond what the labor to be assessed in that year and road tax will accomplish ; of all expenses and damages in consequence of laying out, altering and discontinuing roads ; of the manner in which all sums have been paid out and expended, to whom paid and on what account. If any tool or implement proposed to be purchased will cost more than $200, the propriety of pur- chasing it should be submitted to the voters of the town at the annual town meeting. The commissioners meet on the second Tuesday after the annual town meeting, at the town clerk's office, and afterwards at such times and places as thej' think proper. They should keep a record of their proceedings at all meetings. They ascertain, estimate, and assess the road labor and road tax to be performed and paid in their town in the next en- suing year. All able-bodied men, between the ages of twenty-one and fifty, except such as are exempt by law, are required to work on the roads not less than one nor more than three days in every year. Road taxes may be paid in labor on the highways. At the annual town meeting an overseer of highways should be chosen for every road district in the town. It is their duty to repair and keep the highways in order ; to warn persons from whom road labor is due to work on the highways, at such time and places in the district as they may think proper ; to collect fines and commutation money and execute all lawful orders of the commissioners, and to deliver to the town clerk with- in ten days after their election or appointment, a list of all the men in the district liable to work on highways. Any one can commute for his road labor at one dollar per day, to be paid within three days after he is notified to work on the highways. The overseers should give three days' notice to persons assessed to work on highways of the time and place they are to appear for that purpose, and with what implements. A day's work consists of eight hours. Every one appearing who does not work faithfully, forfeits to the town $2 for every offense. The forfeiture for neither commuting or working is $2 for each day's neglect ; for omitting to furnish a pair of horses or oxen, $1.50 for each day ; for omitting to furnish a man to manage the team, $2 per day, or a cart, plow or wagon, 75 cents for each day. The overseer should make complaint to some justice of the peace within six days after any person is guilty of any such refusal or neglect. The overseer should also give three days' notice to persons against whom a land or personal tax is as- sessed of the time and place to pay the road taxes in labor, and what implements they are required to furnish. Any person appearing should be credited on his road tax fl.25 for every day of eight hours he actually works, 25 cents per da}' for every wagon or plow, $1 a day for each yoke of oxen, $1.25 a day for each span of horses or mules, which he furnishes, agreeably to the requirements of the overseer. The arrearages of road taxes are collected in the same manner that other taxes of the county are levied and collected. The legal voters of any township in counties under township organization, may, by a majoritj' vote, at their annual town meeting, provide that thereafter the road tax assessed by the commissioners of highways shall be collected in money alone. Persons occupying land on both sides of the highway are entitled to make a crossing under the highway, by keeping up the crossing and the bridge over it at his own expense, the construction being subject to the consent and approval of the commissioners of highways of the towns. The commissioners of highways may alter, widen or vacate any road, or lay out any new road in their towns when petitioned by not less than twelve free-holders residing in 264 GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. the town and within three miles of the road to be altered, widened, vacated or laid out. For tlie manner of proceeding in such cases reference should be had to the statute, and also for the manner of dividing, allotting and keeping in repair town lines, and of con- structing and repairing bridges. FENCES. The town assessor and commissioners of highways are ex o^eio fence viewers in their respective towns, in counties under township organization. Lawful fences are four and one-half feet high, in good rejiair and consist of rails, timber, boards, stone, hedges or whatever the fence viewers of the town shall consider equivalent tliereto : or the electors may determine, at the annual town meeting, what shall constitute a legal fence in the town. Adjoining ownei-s must maintain a fair proportion of the di\nsion fence, unless one of them chooses to let his lands lie open : and if they built the fence by mutual agreement, neither may remove his part of the fence while he uses his land for farm pur- poses or until he has given the other party one year's notice in writing of his intention to move the fence. When an adjoining owner encloses. his land upon the enclosure of another, he must immediately build his proportion of the division fence or refund to the other a just proportion of the value of the fence, to be determined by the fence viewers of the town. If any one neglects to repair or build the part of the fence he ought to maintain, the fence viewers, on complaint to them, and after examining the fence, will notify him to build or repair the same in a reasonable time. If adjoining owners can not agree on the portion of the division fence to be made or maintained by either, each may choose a fence viewer of the town or precinct, and if one neglects, after eight days' notice in writing, to make such choice, tlie other may select both fence viewers ; and the fence viewers, so chosen, should settle the dispute and distinctly mark and define the proportion of the fence to be made or maintained by each. And if one neglects to re- pair or build the portion of the fence which it is his duty to maintain it may be built or repaired at his expense by the party injured, after giving sixty days' notice in writing that a new fence should be erected or ten days' notice tiiat the fence should be repaired. And the party neglecting will be liable for all damages that accrue through his neglect, the amount to be determined l>y two fence viewers, selected in the manner aforesaid. Wljen the fence is destroyed by fire, floods or other casualty, the party bound to repair the fence must rebuild it within ten days after notified to do so by any person inter- ested, and if he neglects to do so it may be repaired at his expense by the other party. Any one wishing to have his lands lie open may remove his portion of tlie fence after giving the other i)arty one year's notice, in writing, of his intention to do so, unless the adjoining owner causes the value of the fence to be ascertained by the fence viewers and pay or tender the same to such owner. Whoever removes such a fence without notice must make good all the damages sustained thereby. If a person finds on running a division line that he built his fence on another's land by mistake, he may remove the fence within six montlis after the line was run ; but it can not be removed at a time that woulcl expose the crops of another. In such a case it may be removed after they are secured, and witliin a rea.sonable time, although the six months have passed. If any domestic animal breaks into an inclosure through a good and sufficient fence, the owner of the animal is liable in an action of trespass for all damage done. This does not re(juire such a fence in order to recover for injuries done by animals running at large contrary to law. The owner of lamls may take into posses- sion any domestic animals trespassing upon his premises, and keep tliem until his damages and reasonable charges for keeping and feeding and costs of suit are paid ; pro- vided he gives notice to the owner tiiereof within twenty-four hours after taking the animals into ids pos.session ; if the owner is unknown, he sliould nosl notices in some pulilic place near the premises. GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 2F>F> PAT7PEBS. Poor people, unable to earn a living in consequence of any bodily infirmity, idiocy, lunacy or other unavoidable cause, must be supported by their relatives, if of sufiScient ability, and the obligation rests first, upon the children ; next, upon the parents ; next, upon the brothers and sisters; next, upon the grandchildren ; and lastly, upon the grand- pai'ents. But, if any one becomes a pauper from intemperance or other bad conduct, he is not entitled to support from any relation, except parent or child. If relatives liable to support a pauper fail to do so, it is the duty of the State's attorney or of the overseer of the poor to complain of them to the County Court and have them prosecuted. If rel- atives of one degree can not support such poor person, the court may direct relatives of different degrees to maintain him. Every county must support its own poor. Every town, in counties where the poor are supported by towns, must support its own poor. Whoever brings a pauper into a county where he is not lawfully settled, knowing him to be a pauper, forfeits $100 for every offense. The overseers of the poor have the care of paupers not supported by their relatives or at the county poor house, and should see that they are suitably relieved, supported and employed, and they may render poor people, who do not require to be wholl}^ supported by the county, temporary relief. When the county has provided a suitable poor house, paupers requiring the care of the county must be supported there. Paupers can only vote in the precinct where they resided next prior to becoming an inmate of the poor house, insane asylum or hospital. DRAINAGE. There are two drainage acts in force in this State, the first approved and in force May 29, 1879, and the second approved May 29, 1879, and in force July 1, 1879. They are not intended to conflict with each other ; either may be followed. The first provides that drainage districts may be organized and established on peti- tion of a majority of the owners of the land in the proposed district and who own one- third of it, for the purpose of constructing drains, ditches, levees or other works for agricultural, sanitary or mining purposes, or to maintain and keep in repair any such works already constructed. If the court is satisfied of the necessity of the work, it appoints three disinterested persons as commissioners to lay out and construct such pro- posed work. If the lands are situated in different counties, not more than two commis- sioners shall be chosen from one county. A majority of the commissioners may act. They should examine land proposed to be drained or protected, and the lands on which the work is to be constructed, and determine the best location for the work, its probable cost, the annual cost of keeping it in repair, what lands will be injured thereby and what damage they will sustain, what lands will benefited and how much, and whether the benefits will equal or exceed the cost of the work, including incidental expenses. If the petition is for the maintenance of a work already constructed, the commissioners should determine whether the work, with proper repairs, can be made suflScient to permanently protect the lands from water, the annual expense of keeping up repairs, what lands will be benefited, whether the annual amount of benefits will equal or exceed the annual cost of repairs, including incidental expenses, and what lands, if any, outside of the proposed district, will be affected by the work. If the outlay for the proposed work, or so much of it as will be satisfactory to the petitioners, does not exceed the benefits, the work will be carried out. In that case, the commissioners will make proper surveys, profiles, plans and specifications, and report the same to the court. Any one interested may object to the report. Upon the confirmation of the report by the court, the district is organized as a drainage district by the name mentioned in the petition, and it becomes a body politic and corporate, with the right to sue and be sued, and to have a corporate seal and per- petual succession. And the said commissioners and their successors shall constitute the 2.'>6 nKNKRAI, HISTORY OF ILLINOIS corporate authorities of such drainage district. A jury is then empannelled to assess damapjes and benefits. The jury, after viewing the land and making assessments, ap- points a time to hear objections to their assessment. The asses.sment, when found cor- rect, or after being coiTected on the hearing, is confirmed by the jury and handed to the commissioners, who return it within ten days to the court where the petition was filed. The assessment is set down for a hearing at a regular term of the court, objections heard, and the iussessment confirmed. If the court finds the assessments erroneous, it will correct it before confirming it. After the organization of tlie drainage district, the commissioners have power to contract and i)e contracted witli. sue and be sued, plead and be impleaded, and to do all other things in the corporate name necessary to accom- plish the purposes of the drainage act. They collect the assessments and return a list of delinquents to the County Collector to be collected as other taxes. They must report to the court which appointed them once a year. After their appointment, tliey may go upon the lands in the district for the purpose of examining them and making phms, plates and surveys. And after tiie organization of the district and payment or tender of com- pensation allowed, they may go upon the land with their workmen and construct the work ; and may forever after enter upon the land for the purpose of maintaining or repairing the work. Tiie commissioners of higliwajs also have power to locate and establish drains to be built and kept up at the cost of tlie parties petitioning therefor, and for tliis purpose highway commissioners are drainage commissioners within their respective districts. When any owner or owners of lands desii'e to construct a drain, or permanently establish a drain already constructed, leading over or upon the land of another jierson who will not consent to the establishing of the proposed drain, they should petition the commis- sioner of highways for that purpose. Upon receiving tiie petition tiie commissioner will appoint a time to examine the location of the drain and hear reasons for or against the proposed improvement. They may decide to approve the drain as prayed for in the peti- tion, or to approve it with some changes, and then return to the town clerk their decision and their order locating or establishing the drain. If the petitioners then desire to con- struct the drain as established, they should within a year file with any justice of the peace of the town a copy of the record from the town clerk's office, and also an affidavit setting forth the names of the owners of the land and the lands over which the proposed drain is to run, and tiie justice will empannel a jury to ivssess the damages to such lands, and upon payment of tlie damages assessed the petitioners liave the rigiii to enter upon the lands for llie purpose of constructing the work, and forever after, at all times and seasons, for tlie purpose of repairing, cleansing, opening, or deepening tiie said drain. The drainage act approved May 29, 1879, and in force July 1, 1879, jirovides that the commissioners of highways in counties under township organization sliall be drainage commissioners in and for their respective townsiiips, and as sueli siiall be a body politic and corporate, and be the corporate autiiorities of all drainage districts within their townships. Tlie town clerk is their clerk. Their duties are very similar to the duties of drainage commissioners as provided for in the previous act, and the inoile provitled for organizing drainage districts and estaiiiishing, constructing, maintaining, and repairing drains, ditches and levees, is very similar to that prescribed in tiie preceding act. If the proposed drainage district lies in two counties the petition should be filed in the office of the clerk of that lioard of commissioners in whose juri.sdiction the greater part of the lands lie. If a district is organized liotii boards of commissioners will consti- tute the drainage commissioners. Proceedings for condemnation of right of way and as- sessment oT damages must be had in tiie county where tlie lands affected are situated. Special drainage districts may be formed on jietition of a majority of tlic owners of the land and owners of more than one-third in area of territory lying in more than two townships in tiie same or different counties under township organization, or lying partial- GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. _ 257 ly in more than two townships in a county under township organization and partly in a county not under township organization, said petition to be filed in the office of the clerk of the county where tlie greater part of tlie land is situated. The further proceed- ings for the organization of special drainage districts conforms to the requirements of the act in relation to regular drainage districts. After the organization of the special drain- age district the drainage commissioners are elected b}^ the inhabitants of the district. The commissioners should then proceed to locate the drains, procure the I'ight of way, institute proceedings therefor, and for assessment of damages and benefits, etc., and in all their proceedings they are governed by the provisions of the act relating to the powers and duties of drainage commissioners of townships. SURVEYORS AND SURVEYS. County surve3'ors may appoint deputies who may perform any of the duties of the office ; and any acts done by them are as valid as if done by the county surveyor. Chainmen and other persons must be employed by the person requiring the survey done. The chainmen must be disinterested, and approved of by the surveyor and sworn by him to measure justly and impartially. It is the surveyor's duty, either by himself or deputy, to make all surveys that he may be called upon to make, as soon as may be after application ; and he must make the surveys in accordance with the original surve3's and the laws of the United States governing surveys. And when requested he must furnish the person for whom the survey is made with a copy of the original field notes or plat of the survey. He must keep a book for public inspection containing every survey made by him, the date of the survey, the name of the person whose land is surveyed, the metes and bounds of the land, and the date on which the survey is made. A certified copy of this book under the hand of the surveyor is prima fade evidence of the facts therein stated. No record or act of any surveyor or his deputy is conclusive, but may be received by any competent tribunal. CHURCH ORGANIZATION. Any church, society or congregation, formed for the purpose of religious worship, may become incorporated by electing or appointing, according to its usages, at a meeting held for that purpose, two of its members trustees, wardens, vestrymen or other officers whose powers and duties are similar to those of trustees ; and at such meeting it may adopt a corporate name. The secretary or chairman of the meeting should file for record in the office of the recorder of deeds in the county where the church, society or congre- gation is organized an affidavit substantially in the following form : State of Illinois, ) County. | ^^• I, , do solemnly swear, that at a meeting of the members of the (here insert the name of the church, society or congregation as known before incorporation) held at (here insert place of meeting) in the county of and State of Illinois on the day of A. D. 1>' — , for that purpose, the following persons to wit : (here insert their names) were elected (or appointed) trustees, (or wardens, vestrymen or other officers) according to the rules and usages of such church (congregation or society). And said church (or society or congregation) adopted as its corporate name (here insert the name). And at said meeting this affiant acted as (chairman or secretary). (Name of affiant). Subscribed and sworn to before me this day of A. D. 18 — . Upon filing this affidavit, as aforesaid, the church, society or congregation becomes a body politic or corporate, by the name so adopted. The property of the old organiza- tion vests in the new corporation. It may acquire by gift, devise or purchase real estate not exceeding ten acres in quantity and erect suitable buildings thereon ; and for camp- •2o8 GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. meeting purposes it may acquire not exceeding forty acres and put such improvements thereon as may be necessary for its comfort and convenience. It may publish and cir- culate religious books, tracts, etc. Existing societies may become organized under this act. To C. S. MISCELLANEOUS FORMS. FORM OF AN ORDER. Pay to the order of E. F. on demand, one hundred dollars. A. B. FORM OF RECEIPT. $50 ,% Peoria, lU., Jan'y 1st, 1880. Received from C. D. fifty dollars to apply on account. A. B. FORM OF BELL OF SALE OR PURCHASE. Know all men by these presents, that of the town of- in the County of and State of in consideration of the sum of dollars, to paid V)y the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, do hereby grant and sell and convey unto the said and to heirs, executors, administrators and assigns, the following goods and chattels, to wit : To liave and to hold the said goods and chattels unto the said and lieirs, executors, administrators and assigns, to and their sole use, forever. And the said , vendor, herein, for and heirs, executors, admin- istrators and assigns, do hereb}' covenant to and with the said liis heirs exe- cutors, adminiitrators and assigns, that said vendor lawfully possessed of the said goods and chattels as of own property, that the same are free from all in- cumbrances, and that will, and heirs, executors and administrators shall, warrant and defend the same, against the lawful claims and demands of all persons. Witness the hand and seal of the vendor tiiis day of A. D. IS — . [seal.] form of articles ok agreement. This agreement made this day of A. D. 18 — between of the County of in the State of and of the County of and State of \\'ilnesseth : That the said , for the consideration hereinafter mentioned, agrees to (here state wliat he agrees to do on his part), And in consideration, whereof, the saiil agrees to (here insert his undertaking.) In witness whereof said parties have hereto attached their hands. [signatures.] form op agreement for sai^e of real estate. Articles of agreement entered into this day of A. D. 18 — , between A. B. of the County of in the State of and C. D. of the County of in the State of- A. B. agrees to sell to C. D. the following described premises, to wit ; for the sum of dollars to be paid as hereinafter stated, and on the day of A. D. 18 — at to execute to C. D. a good and sufficient deed of conveyance, in fee simple, free from all incumbrances, with full covenants of warranty for tlie above de- GENERAL HISTORY OF ILLINOIS. 259 scribed premises, and upon the execution of said deed to put him into the quiet and peaceable possession of said premises. And C. D. agrees that on the execution of said deed of conveyance and on said day of A. D. 18 — he will (here insert in what way CD. agrees to pay the con- sideration, whether cash in hand, note secured by mortgage or how). And said parties bind themselves each to the other, in the sum of dollars, whicli they hereby fix and liquidate as the amount of damages to be paid by the party failing to keep this contract, for his non-performance, to the other party. The stipulations herein contained shall extend to and be binding upon the heirs, executors, administrators, and assigns of the parties hereto. A. B. C. D. FOEM OP BOND Know all men by these presents, that of the County of and State of is held and firmly bound unto of the County of and State of in the penal sum of dollars, to be paid unto the said his heirs, executors, administrators or assigns to which payment well and truly to be made, I bind myself, my heirs, executors, administrators and every one of them firmly by these presents. Sealed with my seal and dated this day of A. D. 18 — The condition of the above obligation is such, that, whereas the above bounden has (here insert what the principal in the bond is to do.) Now if the said shall well and trulj^ keep, observe and perform his covenants and agreements herein contained on his part to be kept and performed, then this obligation to be void, otherwise to remain in full force and effect. [seal.] form of release. Know all men by these presents, that , of the County of , and State of , for and in consideration of one dollar, and for other good and valuable considerations, the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, does hereby grant, remise, release and quit-claim unto , of the County of , and State of , all the right, title, interest, claim and demand whatsoever may have acquired, in, through or by a certain deed, bearing date the day of , A. D., 18 — , and recorded in the recorder's office of County, in book , page of rec- ords, to the premises therein described, as follows, to- wit: together with all the appurtenances and privileges thereunto belonging or appertaining. Witness hand and seal this day of , A. D., 18 — . (Signature) [seal.] GENERAL FORM OF WILL. I, A. B. , of , in the County of , and State of , do make and declare this to be my last will and testament ; and I hereby revoke all former wills made by me. First. I direct that my funeral expenses and all my just debts be fully paid. Second. I give, devise and bequeath unto my beloved wife, , in addi- tion to all dower interests which she may have in real estate, at any time, owned by me, one thousand dollars in money, to be paid her within one year after my decease. Third. I give, devise and bequeath unto my beloved son, , the following described real estate, to-wit : 260 GENERAL IIISTOKV OK I1.1,I.N(»IS Fourth. I give, devise and bequeath unto my beloved daughters, share and share alike, niv liome farm, described as follows, to-wit : Fifth. All the residue of my property of every kind and description, I give and devise unto my said children, to be divided in equal jjart^ between them. Sixth. I hereby constitute and appoint my said wife, , and my said son, , executors of this will. In witness whereof I, A. B., have hereunto set my hand and seal thi.* dav of . A. D., 18—. A. B. [seal.]" Signed, sealed, published and declared by the said A. B. as and for his last will and testament in the presence of us, who, in his presence, and in the presence of each other, and at his request, have subscribed our name^ as witnesses thereto. J. G. ) State here residence R. S. ( of each witness. FORM OF CODICIL. Whereas, I, A. B., of the County of , and State of , did make my last will in writing, bearing date the day of , 18 — , and did thereby provide (here insert the provision proposed to be changed). Now, instead of said provision, I give, devise and bequeath to, etc. And I declare this to be a codicil to my said last will and testament. In witness whereof I, A. B., have hereunto set niv hand and seal this dav of , A. D., 18—. ' A. B. [seal.] " Signed, sealed, published and declared by the said A. B., as and for a codicil to his last will and testament in the presence of us, who, in his presence, and in the presence of each other, and at his request, have subscribed our names as witnesses thereto. M. P. ) Here state residence W. H. i of each witness. PART III History of Peoria County. PROLOGUE. Less than three-quarters of a century ago, the territory included in Peoria county was a wilderness, to the interior of which no white man had ever penetrated. From a savage wild, marked only by the Indian villages and traces of the bloody conflicts of their tribes, the histories of which were recorded on rude, unspeaking tablets of stone or in dumb mounds of earth, the wilderness has become a center of civilization — the home and school of soldiers, statesmen, scientists, learned judges, eloquent ministers, dis- tinguished orators — men known and honored, not only at home, but among the titled dignitaries of the old world. Schools, colleges, churches and busy manufactories, highly cultivated and princely farms and farm houses, mark the camping places and battle grounds of the wild red men who once held dominion over these prairie plains, forest- covered hills and picturesque valleys. Cities, towns and villages occupy the places once dotted over with Indian wigwams. Great iron bridges, triumphs of engineei-ing skill, span the rivers where once bark canoes served as ferries for the wild men, their women and children. The stillness of morning hours, once awakened by the guttural tones of savage hordes, is now broken by the music of steam-driven printing presses, from which a daily epitome of the world's history is issued with the rising of every sun. Railroad and telegraph lines, adjuncts and agencies of the highest type of civilization and intelligence, mark the courses of the trails the Indians made from village to village, from forest to stream, or "over the hills and far away." Of the land-marks of the " long ago," but few are left as the children of the forest and prairie wilds left them, when white men despoiled them of their possessions, and drove them to other homes and hunting grounds. There are a few person still living in Peoria county who witnessed the sight of a remnant of a race of men departing forever from their early homes, and some of them, as well as some of the j^ounger generation, will, no doubt, be disposed to sneer at the pen which finds a source of melancholy in the contemptation of such an event. But great minds have suggested, and worthy hands have written lines of living power upon this theme ; nor can the harsh character of fact denude the subject of a glamor which poetry and romance have cast around the dusky victim and his fate. There is a grandeur in the record of the race which the stern force of truth is powerless to dispel. As a State Illinois dates from the 3d day of December, 1818 — sixty-one years ago in December of 1879. The permanent settlement of the territory included in Peoria county commenced in the Spring of 1819 — a little more than sixty years ago, at the time of this writing (Sept. 1879), so that the admission of Illinois as a State and the settlement of Peoria county by Americans, date from almost the same time. These sixty years have been full of change and of history. The early history of the Territory and of the State has been as elaborately followed as the compass of a volume Ofio mSTORY OF PKORIA rOtNTT. of this character will permit, and we come now to the local histor}' of the county. Fortunately for the purposes of this undertaking, some of the first settlers are still liv- ing, to guide our thoughts from the very first to the present. Besides venerable and worthy Josiah Fclton, there are still others of the pioneers and early settlers who are within accessible range of the writer, so that he hopes this part of his offering will be accurate and complete in every detail. If a reliable history of the county is ever written, it must be written while those who are a part of that history are still living. One by one they are passing away, and it will not be long until there will be none left to assist in gathering up the fragments of history that lie scattered along the course of six decades. " If we had realized, in those earlj- daj's," remarked one of the these pioneers to the writer, " that we were making history, a detailed record cf events would have been transcripted from week to week. But what incentive had we for such a task ? There were no startling incidents in our daily lives. Many of us came here supposing this would only be a temporar)- abiding- place. It was a struggle for existence. For one of us to iiave predicted tlie develop- ment of the country to its present condition within tlie lifetime of any of the settlei-s from 1820 to 1830, or even later, would have been ample ground for writing him down as either a silly dreamer or a positive lunatic. We began on so small a scale that the idea of preserving our movements in the form of a record never entered our minds. Had we tlie same experience to go through with again, we would profit by our mistakes and negligences of the past, and be able to produce reliable data for the historians who would come after us." The history of a county is usually little more than the compilation of imperfect records, partial traditions and vague legends. Very few of the counties have preserved, with proper care, the archives of the earliest days of their existence. As a rule, societj' was crude, and men were unsuited by inexperience to places of oflBcial responsibility. No one tjiought the careless transcripts of primary meetings would one day form the staple of history. The duty of serit)e was irksome to most of the pioneers, when necessity com- pelled some written evidence of organizing transactions ; and short and incomplete were the minutes of almost ever}' public .assembly. History is but a record of to-day, when time's leaf shall have been turned over for to-morrow's writing. Each act in one's life may be a topic of importance in the pages yet to be written. Nothing is too trivial or uninteresting in tlie routine of affairs of those who mingle witii public men, to be unworthy of a place in the diary of the local recorder of events. Some minor matter may serve to corroborate and affirm the time and method of a far greater occurrence. Brief, indeed, were tlie days between the era of savagery and the era of civilization. But, sliort as it m.ay seem, the intervening period of time was sufiiiMent for the sowing of seeds whicli ripened into the fulness of a jjientiful harvest. The iiand of intelligent man was lai